#Nakamoto Yuta fanfiction

[fizzydrink698]

illicit | yuta

kinktober day 5: hair-pulling

pairing: nakamoto yuta x reader

word-count: 3.3k

genre: criminal au, rivals to lovers

warnings: swearing, sexual content (oral sex, reader receiving), references to violence and general criminal activity

summary:

You swallowed, banishing the thought. “Are you trying to seduce me into being a hostage?”

Yuta’s lips twitched. “Why not?”

“This is a fucking terrible idea,” you muttered under your breath, as you followed Yangyang and his little detour through the alleyways.

“Don’t blame me,” Yangyang said, with a shrug. He didn’t seem to share your caution, strolling through the dark as if he were walking through his own home and not literally enemy territory.

Technically. It was in warehouse districts like these that territory boundaries blurred the most. That was the reason you’d taken this route in the first place – two blocks of warehouses would belong to the Blood Gate, take a left and you were in Sannoh territory, wander too far to the north and you’d stumble into Oya. It was hard to defend borders as confused as these.

You persisted. “If they want to talk, fine. Why the fuck should it be in their territory? It should be on neutral ground.”

The location was some nondescript restaurant, not quite at the heart of Blood Gate territory but close enough, as far as you were concerned.

“To be fair, what part of this city is neutral ground?” Yangyang asked. “We’ve managed to carve up most of it between us.”

“Maybe you should blame Ten,” came a voice from the back of the group, just a little too loud for a man so low in the hierarchy. “He was the one who lost us that sector.”

“Shut the fuck up,” you and Yangyang snapped in unison.

Ten didn’t lose you anything. The Blood Gate was about to launch a full-scale assault, and Ten chose to save lives and profits by clearing out the restaurants and casinos and various other semi-legitimate ventures your organisation owned, and left the Blood Gate to ‘reclaim’ a bunch of empty buildings and some dingy alleys.

But because there was no big dramatic fight, or blood spilled or people to avenge, small-dicked little shits like that guy wanted to complain about it.

Still, you quickened your pace to reach Yangyang, falling into step beside him and lowering your voice. “Seriously, Yang, I’ve got a bad feeling about this.”

“It’s a risk, I’ll admit. But if anything happens to us, you know it’ll be grounds for a full-scale turf war. That’s why we’re being sent,” Yangyang pointed out, giving you a nudge with his elbow. “The almost un-expendables.”

You hated that he was right. The two of you were high-up in your organisation, valuable enough to keep close, valuable enough to avenge, valuable enough to justify war should you be attacked.

But not quite valuable enough to be protected at all costs. If you were killed, the organisation might suffer, but it would live to see another day when you would not.

One day, you were determined that would change. You would embed yourself within the company, make yourself essential, tie the survival of it to your existence and nothing else.

But until then, you had to grit your teeth and bear it.

Dinner was, amazingly, incredibly, miraculously, uneventful.

The subject of your talks was relatively simple. A new gang, barely shoved out of high school, so new that even their name hadn’t really been established yet, had managed to steal the docks out from under the Blood Gate’s noses. Your organisation had ties to shipping companies, and could get their hands on some impressive naval support.

In exchange for setting up a blockade around the docks to corner these upstarts while the Blood Gate made their move by land, your organisation would be given a whole bunch of stuff: money, weapons, a strip of new territory out by the commercial districts. Definitely nothing to sneeze at.

Your bosses gave the go-ahead over the phone, and you signed the deal. Simple.

Something very much not simple was the way that one of the Blood Gate members had been staring at you all night. You felt it constantly, his eyes trained on your every movement, the way you leaned forward in your seat when discussing blockade logistics, the way you traced the rim of your wine glass when you listened to anecdotes, the way you lifted your napkin to your mouth to dab away any errant smears of sauce.

You’d met him a handful of times before. Nakamoto Yuta. People mistook him for a thug and not much else, but there was a wicked intelligence behind his eyes. He knew how people worked, how they thought, where they would next strike.

At least, you’d thought so. Now, you wondered just how smart Yuta could be if he chose to stare at you so openly and so blatantly this whole time.

You’d made the mistake of glancing over and locking eyes with him twice over the course of dinner, and both times he’d smirked at you. Both times, you’d turned away.

You weren’t certain who had noticed. Yangyang might have, if he’d been paying attention, but the second the deal was signed, he’d been content to divert all of his focus on the pretty waitress assigned with pouring wine for the table. Yuta could have gotten out a switchblade and thrown it right at your face, and Yangyang would have needed a second to drag his eyes away from her legs before he could intervene.

After dessert, when the meal was winding down and settling into the ‘coffee-and-desserts’ stage, you excused yourself to the bathroom.

In there, you gave yourself a minute to decompress, to compose yourself as you tried to grapple with the evening’s events: smooth negotiations, no imminent threats of death, Nakamoto Yuta ogling you for two hours.

That wine had been nowhere near strong enough. You wondered if you could pull a server aside to ask the kitchen to slip a shot of whiskey into your americano. Maybe two.

You took some time to reapply your lipstick, and with one final deep breath, you unlocked the bathroom door and pulled it open.

To reveal Yuta, standing so close to the doorway that you almost ran face-first into his chest. In one quick motion, he pushed you back inside the room with a hand on your shoulder, and sneaked inside after you, locking the door behind him.

You raised your fists, stepping one foot back, assuming a defensive stance. “What the fuck is going on?”

Slowly, sharing exactly none of your urgency, Yuta turned away from the door to look at you. He shifted backwards, just slightly, leaning his back against the dark wood, hands in the pockets of his slacks.

He was tall, all lean muscle and long legs. Living up to the Blood Gate moniker, he was wearing a dark red suit, tailored perfectly, to match the rest of his delegation. Before tonight, you’d only ever seen him with his hair down, long and dark and so thick that it almost seemed shaggy, but now it was pulled back into a bun. Two pieces at the front fell loose on either side of his face, framing it perfectly.

“…You don’t seem pleased to see me.”

You blinked.

He didn’t budge, not even an inch.

Eventually, you rolled your eyes and dropped your hands, straightening up. “Figured that out all by yourself, did you?”

“I’m hurt.”

“I’m sure you are.”

He tilted his head, and you caught the subtlest flickers of curiosity in his eyes. “Does Yangyang know?”

“Know what?” You asked, lifting your chin, challenging him directly.

At this, Yuta grinned, his lips parting to reveal a set of perfect white teeth. Slowly, he took a step towards you.

“That you’ve fucked me…four times now? That’s a little concerning, isn’t it? Once, you could brush off as a fluke. But four times–”

“Three,” you interrupted, calmly, as collected as you could manage.

His brow furrowed just a touch. “Four. Shinjuku, Yokohama, Nagoya and Osaka.”

“Three. Osaka doesn’t count.”

“In Osaka, you rode my face until you cried, and you’re telling me that doesn’t count?”

“As fucking? No.”

He scoffed, and even as his grin dropped, he couldn’t hide his amusement. “Semantics.”

You folded your arms over your chest. “Is that why you followed me in here? Because if you’re hoping for another, you–”

“No,” Yuta said, simply, before adding in a slightly lighter tone. “Unfortunately.”

You narrowed your eyes at him, picking up on the subtlest of edges to his tone. You knew when Yuta was being insincere, and this wasn’t one of those times.

And then it hit you. “…No. No, you have got to be shitting me.”

“You signed the deal yourself,” Yuta pointed out. “Both sides are entitled to procuring leverage against the other, to ensure both follow through on their parts.”

“No,” you repeated, unmoved.

Yuta shrugged his shoulders, and you couldn’t quite tell if he was sympathetic or just amused. “I don’t think you have much of a say.”

“I say that all of you can go fuck yourselves if you think I’m just going to sign up for being a hostage.”

“‘Hostage’ is a strong word for it.”

You laughed. “Oh, really? Then, why don’t you come over and be our leverage?”

“Shotaro already volunteered,” Yuta sighed, as if his hands were tied.

“Well, Shotaro’s a moron.”

“Would it really be that bad? I can take the next few days off,” Yuta said, stepping forward again and closing the distance between the two of you. His hand drifted forward, the back of his knuckles coming into contact with your side. His gaze shifted from your face to follow the way his hand slid down. “I could finally fuck you in a real bed.”

Just as he probably intended, the image flashed into your brain of soft sheets, comfortable pillows, and Yuta’s hands gripping a bedframe so tightly that his knuckles whitened.

You swallowed, banishing the thought. “Are you trying to seduce me into being a hostage?”

Yuta’s lips twitched. “Why not? A little revenge for Shinjuku.”

You couldn’t help but smirk at the memory. You had sneaked away after your liaison with a USB drive Yuta had sworn to guard, and he continued to claim that the whole evening had been one big honeypot scheme. You pointed out how dumb he was to just drop the jacket in which the drive was pocketed onto the floor and forget about it, and that sneaking away with the drive had been an entirely unplanned happy accident.

As you reminisced, you must have fallen quiet long enough for Yuta to chance leaning in for a kiss. What a mistake on his part.

Your hand reached up and grabbed at his bun, pulling at his hair to jerk his head back. His breath caught, his long stretch of neck exposed. You could just barely make out the edges of his back tattoo, curling around the nape of his neck, peeking out of his jacket collar.

You smiled at him, raising an eyebrow. “Let’s negotiate. Give me your offer in full.”

“Do you always do business like this?” Yuta asked, and the angle in which you had him meant his eyes were almost obscured completely through his dark lashes. He gestured to the way your fist had wrapped itself in his hair.

You looked him in the eye, and let your grip relax slightly. After a moment’s hesitation, and with more than a little reluctance, Yuta went to pull his head away, and you snatched him back again, fingers twisting in the base of his bun. Already, it was starting to unravel.

This time, Yuta couldn’t help but grin. “You’re enjoying this.”

“Of course I am,” you said, with a shrug. “Now, talk.”

“Talk?” Yuta repeated, slowly, and you didn’t realise just how much filth one word could hold. “That’s not usually how I use my mouth when I want to persuade someone.”

Something deep inside your gut clenched. You managed a brief reply. “Oh, really?”

With just a wordless, charged look between the two of you, Yuta moved both of his hands to your hips before suddenly lifting you onto the counter beside the sink. Stepping closer, between your parted legs, Yuta went straight for the sensitive spot on your neck, right at the pulse point – a spot he discovered in Yokohama, after realising the ways in which the muscles of your body would tense to hide your reactions to anything that felt dangerously good.

You closed your eyes, arching into him slightly as you enjoyed the sensation, but the sudden memory of whereyou were gave you pause. Using your grip on his hair, you pushed his head downwards. “We don’t have much time.”

“You’re just impatient,” Yuta countered, rolling his eyes, but followed your directions. Slipping his hands under the hem of your dress, he pulled it upwards, exposing more and more of the soft skin underneath. You knew he’d glimpsed your underwear when he murmured. “Black? My favourite colour.”

“In Nagoya, you said it was blue,” you said, managing to keep your cool even as Yuta kisses just where the fabric ended and your thigh began.

“It changes,” Yuta mumbled into your skin, before turning his head and pressing open-mouthed kisses through the fabric of your underwear.

You felt the first gasp of breath leave you, felt the way your body began to relax.

Yuta was good – why else would you risk so much for this? He was experienced, and more importantly, he was intuitive. This was the fifth time the two of you had…connected in this sort of way, and he’d already figured out what speed you liked, what pressure. What your body thought it wanted, and how to give what it needed.

When you felt his tongue press against you, as if he were licking through the fabric, the hand gripping his hair began to slacken under the sweet relief.

Only for Yuta to pull away slightly, as he reached up with his hand to grab your wrist and very pointedly kept it pressed against his head. “Don’t stop.”

That was usually your line.

Intrigued, you went one step further, finding his hair tie and pulling it loose from his hair entirely. As it fell down around his head, you tossed the hair tie somewhere and instead grabbed a handful of his hair. You decided to test handling him a little more roughly, tightening your grip, and you were rewarded with a low noise from the depth of Yuta’s throat as his mouth was on you once more.

It developed into the perfect cycle. When Yuta made you feel good, your grip tightened in his hair, which seemed to only spur him on to do more. He didn’t even try to remove your underwear entirely, he just used to fingers to hook under the waistband and dragged them halfway down your thighs, just enough to give him the room he needed.

He seemed to like getting messy – or maybe it was just the enthusiasm he knew was essential in something like this. You couldn’t half-ass it and expect good results, you had to…

You cried out as his lips closed around your clit and he sucked, loud enough that you slapped your free hand over your mouth to stifle any other suspicious noises from reaching that kind of volume. But it was just getting so hard to remember why you had to, because all you could feel was Yuta’s mouth and all you could hear was his noises and yours and your hips were already rocking forwards and you were pretty sure that by this point you might even be dripping down his chin and you wanted–

“Is everything OK in there?”

Yangyang.

It took everything in you, every iota of self-restraint, not to groan in frustration at the sound of his voice. You couldn’t stop now, you wouldn’t, you were getting–

“You’ve been gone a while. Some people are moving to the balcony to smoke, and…is something wrong?”

Your hand shook as you slowly removed it from your mouth. Taking a deep breath, you tried to shout back. “No, I–”

Your voice cracked, breathing heavy, because Yuta chose that exact moment to run his tongue over your clit in the most infuriatingly perfect way. You looked down, trying to summon an expression of disapproval, and you were met with Yuta’s amused, utterly shameless eyes as he continued to eat you out with little to no regard for the consequences. You tried to pry him off by yanking on his hair, but he held on strong enough to stay within reachable distance, eyeing you the whole time.

Gulping, you steeled yourself to try again. You’d survived other kinds of torture before, and this was by far the nicest you’d ever experienced. You could do this.

“Sorry, Yang! I’ve…I’ve got stuff I’m trying to deal with,” you called out, proud of the stability of your voice. “I’ll be out in…uh, ten?”

Yuta murmured into the crook of your thigh. “You won’t last five.”

“Just go to the…” you cut yourself off again with a hiss, as Yuta returned to lavish his attention on your clit. “The balcony. I’ll meet you out there.”

To your intense – intense – relief, Yangyang seemed to take you at your word and left with a slightly awkward goodbye.

With him gone, you turned your focus back onto Yuta. “Fuck, you’re such…a dick.”

Yuta hummed in agreement, which was probably a calculated move, as the vibrations made you physically judder. Immediately, you clutched at him tighter, moving your hips more and more.

You needed it, you needed it, you needed the feeling it gave you, you needed the way it broke you just a little, the way it cracked open your shell, you needed Yuta’s face fucking ruined, you needed it, you needed…

“I…I’m…it’s…” you gasped, tears forming in your eyes. You were clutching Yuta’s hair so tightly that you were sure your nails were starting to dig into his scalp, but he didn’t seem to mind. Quite the opposite, honestly.

Your orgasm hit, white-hot and blinding, and your brain turned to mush. You couldn’t speak, you couldn’t think, you just gasped and shook with the after-effects. Like electrocution, intense, slow, violent.

Yuta let you ride out the last of it against his tongue, and eventually, you recovered. Your breathing began to slow, your body slumping with relief, your eyes fluttered to a close as you tried to come back down to reality.

Your grip finally loosened in Yuta’s hair completely, and you slowly began to card your fingers through it. It was so soft, almost reassuring in the same way stroking a beloved pet felt.

Yuta rested his forehead against your thigh, seemingly enjoying this softer treatment of his hair – nearly as much as he seemed to when you got a little rougher.

Your eyes were still closed when he finally spoke.

“We could have a week of this,” Yuta pointed out, slowly pulling your underwear back up your legs, putting them back into position. “Every single day. What’s stopping you?”

Maybe it was still the aftermath of that orgasm.

Maybe you were just tired of having to bottle everything up all the time.

You let out a deep breath.

“What happens after that week?” You asked. “It’s getting hard enough as it is, pretending like we hate each other.”

Yuta stilled. Something in the air changed, as if the very atmosphere between you two was surprised by the vulnerability that just escaped from you.

You felt the urge to take it back, pretend you’d never said it. But you were determined to never take a coward’s way out, so you bit your tongue, and decided Yuta would just have to deal with it.

You opened your eyes to find him staring at you, something in his eyes that you couldn’t identify between sadness and affection.

Without a word, he leaned in and pressed his lips to yours. These were the moments that always made it worse, the ones where you forget, just for a second, what lay just outside of those doors.

“We’ll figure it out,” Yuta declared, quietly, when he broke this kiss. “Just…please, say yes. Will you stay with me?”

You rested your forehead against his, exhaling slowly, and opened your mouth to answer.

#kinktober #nct fanfiction #nct 127 fanfiction #nakamoto yuta fanfiction #nakamoto yuta fanfic #nakamoto yuta fic #nakamoto yuta x reader #nakamoto yuta imagines #nakamoto yuta scenarios #nct fanfic #nct 127 fanfic #nct fic #nct 127 fic #nct x reader #nct 127 x reader #nct smut #nct 127 smut #nct imagines #nct 127 imagines #nct x y/n #nct 127 x y/n #yuta fanfiction #yuta fanfic #yuta smut #yuta x reader #yuta x y/n #mafia au #enemies to lovers #rivals to lovers

[ruwriteshours]

PROVE MY LOVEִ ࣪𖤐 (L.D.H)

↳ pairing: lee donghyuck (haechan) + fem! reader

↳ genre: slight angst, fluff, smut

↳ summary: Being used to second choice, what difference does it make when Haechan were to confess. You would be second choice to him too anyways... right?

↳ warning: sexual content (minors dni)

The moon beamed across your features, the light illuminating your face as your eyes sparkled underneath the night sky. Humming contently at the cold breeze as you basked yourself in your padded jacket, your legs bouncing slightly from the coolness.

In Haechan's eyes, you were more beautiful than ever, his heart kept fluttering too much that he had to compose himself.

This was it.

This will finally be the moment that he gets to build the courage to confess his undying love for you. Months after months of late night hang-outs, the not-so-subtle glances and the longing looks. This couldn't have been more right.

Unbeknownst to the lovesick boy, Cupid was no where near his sight that day.

"I love you." He breathed out, your name escaped his lips shortly after.

You paused.

Haechan bit his lip in anticipation, the fear crept through his face at the thought of rejection.

His heart shattered when he saw you stood up from the wooden bench beside him, the fear was slowly becoming a reality when you uttered,

"I'm sorry, Haechan but I don't feel the same way." And with that, you walked off.

After the humiliating rejection, you would have assumed that Haechan would do anything to avoid your presence from now on.

However, the persistent boy was full of suprises.

In fact, he was more determined than ever. He was becoming more bold with his actions every passing day. Day after day, he would wait for you outside the practice room, send you small bouquet of flowers and refuses to leave your sight, clinging onto you. Not to mention, that his touches and teases would increasing grow more suggestive, leaving you with crimson-coloured cheeks as you shoved him away to shield your nervous state.

Overtime, it became hard for you to convince your friends that you and Haechan are merely friends. They all saw right through you. You were in denial. The thought of someone ever being willing to devote to you was... frightening. You didn't want to believe it and you needed Haechan to stop what he was doing before you get your hopes up too soon... again.

"This needs to stop, Haechan." You faced him, your legs were seated across as you watched him falter at your words.

"Stop what." He asked stubbornly.

You sigh exaggeratedly, "You know what I'm talking about." You gestured your hands between the both of you, "This, whatever you're doing. You have to stop!"

"Nah, I'm good." He shrugged off before resuming his attention back on the TV.

"This isn't a joke, Haechan. I'm serious." You stated firmly.

"So am I." He retorted.

You could see his fist tightened as his eyes refused to meet yours. Deep down, he was just in denial as much as you. You needed him to understand he was better off. Mustering up the courage, you finally decide to tell him the truth.

"I've never been honest with the guys I've dated." You spoke up.

You didn't miss the way his ears perked up at the topic. You were always very private with your love life and you were never one to share it openly, even when someone were to ask. So the fact you were even willing to share this part of your life with him, only fed to his delusional thoughts that he could have this chance with you.

Just this once.

He hummed in acknowledgement, urging you to continue as he picked up the remote control to turn the screen off. Facing his direction towards you as he eyed you intently.

You gulped at his intense gaze, "The guys I have dated," You paused, nervousness laced in your voice.

Haechan seemed to notice as he gently held you hand and drew circles on your palm, humming once again for you to carry on. Despite being eager with your response, he was attentive and patient with you. He knew that it must be hard so he decided not to push it. You tried to ignore the way your heart fluttered at the action.

He was making it hard for you.

"All of them, fall out of love. One day, we were perfect for each other and there was even a time I genuinely thought we would last, but then," You sigh shakily, "The next, they told me that they found their true love and left."

Haechan tried to process that information. His heart clenched in sorrow and anger. He was deeply upset that you had to go through so much pain in your past relationships but he was also frustated that the guys you have dated had no idea how wonderful and beautiful you were. He would give away everything to take their place and it sickened him at the thought that they had thrown away the most precious girl in his eyes.

They don't deserve you as much as him and he was going to do whatever it takes to prove to you. To prove his love to you. He needs to show you how much you deserve it.

He was about to utter your name when you beat him to it.

"Haechan, I'm not saying that you'll be like this but I'm not gonna risk to find out." You let out, finally having those months of dreadfulness being lift off.

You loved Haechan just as dearly, if not more. But you couldn't risk damaging your already-broken heart once more. It was too much. You didn't want to have the same occurence happening over and over again. Afterall, you couldn't be Haechan's true love... right?

"I hope you don't take this rejection to heart, you'll find someone better." You comforted, patting his shoulders.

His head hung low and he was dead silent. A million thought ran through his mind and you could sense it. You feared that one of them was agreeing to your words. That you're unworthful of his love and that he shouldn't have wasted his time on you.

Those agonising thoughts haunted you and you sincerely hoped that you had made the right decision to tell him. It was better than to let him think you were his. He was bound to be with anyone else but you.

His prolonged silence only confirmed your theory and you try to not let it get to you.

Little did you know, in Haechan's case, you were dead wrong.

Now, you think it's time to depart. You have already said what was needed to and there wasn't anything left for you to give. With a heavy heart, you picked up your steps and began making your way towards the door to his apartment.

However, just a couple steps further, you were pulled towards his figure and engulfed in a tight embrace. Your heart yearned for this feeling, your heartbeat accelerating as you tried to ignore the surging feeling of reciprocating the hug.

His arms were wrapped around your waist as his head was nuzzled at the crook of your neck. This warm feeling made your head fuzzy. Never had you felt such emotions from a simple hug.

Much to your dismay, he pulled away but still kept a grip on your waist as if he was afraid that you would disappear from his life if he didn't do so.

"I am so in love with you." He stated, staring into my eyes with such fondness, "And I would rather die than to have anyone else that is not you. I don't want someone better. I don't care if someon better ends up coming into my life. I want you and only you." He wholeheartedly confessed.

"Haechan..." You trailed off,

He picked up the uncertainty laced in your tone, "I know it may be a lot to take in but I've been in love with you for the longest time. I'm crazy about you. Even if you don't want to be with me, please don't push me away." He pleaded.

Your heart couldn't handle such an emotional turmoil that your only instict was to grab his face and smash your lips against his. He steered back slightly from shock but quickly recovered as he began wrapping his arms around you tightly. Tip-toeing your feet to reduce the strain on his neck, the both of you deepened the kiss further. The kiss was full of affection and tender, feeling no need to rush into this act of intimacy. You could feel the genuinity from the way he took his time exploring your mouth.

He was hesitant, experimenting his tongue as it glided against yours softly. His hands moved lower and began circling softly around your hip-bone. Your hands began to wonder from his neck to his hair, tugging it slightly. He groaned at the pressure and began harshly biting your lips to part them, only to shove his tongue further down. You moaned at immense pleasure. Bending down slightly to pick you up by your legs as it immediately wrapped around his waist, both of you refusing to leave each other's lips as he led his way to his bedroom.

The kiss got progressively rough as he pushed you up against the door to his room, successfully slamming the door shut. You whimpered at the slight agression, a little turned on by his dominant side that you have never seen before.

His hands gripped onto your thighs to support your weight as he pushed his pelvis near your area. Both of you moaning at the insatiable feeling. A look of hunger took over Haechan as he began eyeing your clothes, ripping off every one of your clothes until your left bare. The feeling felt foreign and you couldn't help but felt a wave of insecurity flashed through you, ducking your head from his eyes as you gulped nervously.

Haechan wouldn't have none of it, though.

Gripping your jaw, he smashed his lips against yours. "Look at me." He demanded as he began trailing his kisses down your neck.

You couldn't help but obey his command, those piercing eyes made it difficult for you to not listen. He began throwing you onto his bed, the impact made you bounce slightly. He quickly hovered over your body, his lips attached to yours once again as his hand played with your breast, You moaned loudly against his mouth. Gripping onto his shoulder tightly as you began arching your back against him, wanting to feel more of him. Your hands found its way to his shirt and you began yanking it, hoping he would get the message. Thankfully, he got the hint and began removing his clothes one by one.

It has now dawned on you of what was happening and you couldn't help but feel the nervousness creep back in. Haechan seem to notice it as he paused, grabbing both sides of your face to make look at him.

"Do you want this?" He asked gently, his actions coming onto a halt.

His other hand is caressing your thighs while he awaits for your answer, being patient with the way you took your time. You couldn't detect any annoyance or anger laced in his voice. This time, you could feel your nerves dissipating at his question and you nodded, turning your head to the the side to kiss his warm hands.

"Yes." You answered honestly.

That was more than enough for him as he continued with his ministrations.

His hand made its way to your private area, sliding the panties down to make contact with your clit. You let out a pornographic moan when he collected all your juices and rubbed it together. You covered your mouth, embarassed that you had let out an erotic sound but Haechan held your wrist, stopping you.

"Let me hear you, babe." If it was even possible, your insides grew more wetter by the sudden nickname and you couldn't help but moan even louder.

"H-Haechan, a-ah!"

He continued to make motions with his fingers on your clit, slowly adding in another finger in hopes to find your sweet spot. When you whined and began grinding against his hand, he knew he had successfully found it and began removing his hands completely, preventing you from reaching your orgasm.

Before you could complain, he slowly laid you back down onto the bed, moving to the side of his desk to open up the drawer. He took out a condom and began ripping the wrapper with his teeth. He looked up to meet your eyes, silently giving you the chance to back out but you could only moan out his name, encouraging him further.

As he began lining up the condom, he stared into your eyes as he slowly inserted his dick inside your tight hole. Both of you moaned loudly at the feeling. He gave you a few seconds to gather yourself before you began arching your back, silently begging him to move. His thrust began slow and steady, not wanting to hurt you but as you began to tug on his hair and suck on his neck, he couldn't help but pick up the pace.

"A-Ah! Haechan. Feels so good!" You mewled.

"God! You're so- fucking tight!" He groaned.

You started to move your lips against him, your legs wrapped around his waist to push him even further inside. The pace got rougher and the both of you could feel an orgasm coming soon.

"H-Haechan, i'm about to c-cum!" You yelled out in pleasure.

"M-Me too, babe!"

His thrust began more sloppy as he pulled you into another kiss, both of your saliva mixing with one another. A drool dripped down your chin as you began sucking on his tongue, the kiss was more messier and needier now that both of your orgasm are nearing.

Both of you let out a moan when you had reached your climax.

Laying down on your side, both you and Haechan laid there in silence. Letting those event lingered in your minds, the more you think of it, the more you began to feel more giddy.

"That was..." Haechan broke the silence, trailing off.

"Amazing." You finished off, turning your head to the side to face him.

His eyes had already been staring into yours and he slowly inched his way closer to give you a long, passionate kiss. You returned it with just as much intensity.

He broke the kiss, "Look, I don't want to force you or anything but I really want to be with you." He caressed your cheek lovingly, "Fuck those guys you've dated, they don't know how beautiful and precious you are."

You blushed at his words, looking away.

He gripped your chin, "I'm serious. I'll do anything to prove my love to you."

You began cupping his neck, kissing the side of his face lightly as you snuggled your face up to his neck. Haechan wrapped his arms around you and kissed your forehead, both of you drifting to sleep under each other's presence.

Little did he know, he had proven his love for you already and it was about damn time you open your heart up to someone.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

©ruwriteshours

#haechan imagine #haechan smut #lee donghyuck imagine #donghyuck imagine #nct fanfiction #mark lee imagine #johnny suh imagine #nct 127 #yuta nakamoto imagine #taeyong imagine #taeil imagine #donghyuck smut #kpop #kpop fanfiction #jungwoo imagine #doyoung imagine #jaehyun imagine

[writemekpop]

Anti Hero | Nakamoto Yuta

Summary: Mafia boss Yuta thinks that your body belongs to him. He shows up one night, demanding to be let in. Can you resist him?

Genre: Mafia AU, angst, toxic relationship

Word Count: 2.1k

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

It was 10PM. Who was calling so late? 

When you saw who was outside the door, your heart skipped a beat.

"Yuta," you gasped. 

Yuta was leaning against the door frame, arms folded. His dark hair was scraped back into a top knot, and his powerful arms swelled with new definition in his leather jacket. There was a fresh scar on his jaw and an inky black dragon tattoo curled around his neck.  

Yuta didn’t bother to hide the gun in his trousers. Maybe he wanted you to see it – to remind you of how many people he’d killed. 

Yuta’s razor stare scraped up and down your body, making you feel naked in your silk nightdress.

"Hey, mama," Yuta purred. "It's been a while."

Yuta walked forwards, but before he could come inside, you slammed your hand across the door, blocking his entrance. 

Yuta glared at your arm. Trembling, you fought the instinctive urge to move your hand away. 

 “You don't get to walk back into my life like that,” you hissed. 

You were about to slam the door in his face, but something stopped you. It was the squeal of your five-year-old son Kenji. 

"Daddy!" Kenji shrieked. He was running towards the door, chubby arms outstretched. 

Yuta's scowl transformed into a dazzling smile. You were almost blown away by his handsomeness. 

Yuta pulled his son into his arms and twirled him in the air. Kenji’s body swung in Yuta’s strong arms like a doll. He placed a kiss on his son's cheek, earning another happy squeal from the boy.  

"Why you no come inside, daddy?" Kenji asked, running his curious fingers across the thick silver chain that hung around Yuta's neck. 

"Don't worry, son. Daddy's home now." 

Yuta pushed past you, son in his arms, and made his way into the apartment. As he passed, a knife glinted in Yuta’s back pocket. 

You took a deep breath, willing yourself to calm down. You didn't want to make a scene in front of your son. Kenji still idolised his father, even though Yuta only bothered to show up once every few months. 

You were the one who read Kenji bedtime stories every night, the one who helped him with his homework, the one who looked after him when he got sick. But none of that mattered when Yuta came home. He’d bring sweets and baby Balenciaga outfits, and would instantly become the favourite parent. 

You bristled with anger as you watched Yuta put Kenji to bed.  

Yuta handled your son with such care, he brushed his hair gently and smiled softly – you couldn’t recognise him. The Yuta you knew only used kisses to hurt you; he only used smiles to taunt you.

You couldn't do anything but watch, paralysed by fear or anger, you weren’t sure. 

Once Kenji was asleep, Yuta came into the living room. 

"It's nice to be home,” he said, stretching his arms. Beneath his vest, his taut brown muscles bore new tattoos - flames, a skull, a scorpion.

"Why the hell are you here?  You were gone for three months. I thought you were dead.” You didn’t add that you desperately wished he was dead, too.

Yuta shrugged noncommittally. "It’s my house." 

You scowled. Yuta hadn’t asked how you were, or how you’d been coping whilst he completed yet another mission for the mafia. 

Yuta poured himself a glass of whiskey and downed it.

You eyed the clock. It was almost midnight. The hairs on the back of your neck stood on end. 

You glanced down at what you were wearing - a silk nightdress that barely hid anything. You pulled on one sleeve of your cardigan. 

"Don't."

Yuta's voice stopped you in your tracks. You dropped the cardigan, trembling. 

"You look better without it," Yuta said, stalking across the room towards you. 

You stepped back, instinctively, but Yuta kept walking closer. Soon your back was pressed against the wall, and you had nowhere to move. 

Yuta's brown eyes bore into yours. 

- Six months ago- 

You stumbled through the front door, head spinning from that fourth cocktail. 

Yuta was sitting on the sofa in the pitch-black living room. He was gripping his whiskey glass so tightly that his knuckles had turned pale. 

"Where have you been?” he asked. 

"I told you! Girls' night."

Yuta stood up, glaring. "Wearing that?" He gestured to your purple sparkly mini dress. 

"Yes..." You pulled up one of the straps that had fallen off your shoulder. The warm buzz of the tequila was fading fast. 

"I don't believe you," Yuta hissed. "I think you’re fucking someone behind my back.”

You gasped. "No!"

Yuta stormed towards you and pushed you against the wall. He wrapped his hand around your throat and forced you to look him in the eye.

"What have I told you about dressing like that?" He yelled. 

"Shh! You'll... wake Kenji!" 

You tried to pull his hand away from your throat, but he wouldn't budge.

"Let... me... go!" You said between gasps. 

"Should I let my men have their way with you? You'd like that wouldn't you, slut?" 

You flinched. Tears ran down your cheeks, smudging your mascara.

Yuta finally let go of your throat. You dropped to the floor, knees smacking against the wood. You struggled to catch your breath. 

Yuta stood watching you as your breaths slowed to normal. 

He held out his hand for you. "Don't cry," he said, voice slick. 

Trembling, you took his hand. You had no other choice.  

--- 

"I missed you," Yuta said. He ran his finger down your jaw. 

"I want you gone," you spat. 

Yuta chucked. "We all want things we can't have, darling."

 You raised your hand, aiming to slap his cheek. 

You brought your hand down, but Yuta caught your wrist before you could touch his cheek.

“You’re going to pay for that," He hissed. 

Your heart started to race.  

Before you could protest, Yuta leant forwards and kissed you on the mouth. He pressed his whole body against yours, trapping you against the wall.  

Pushing him off was futile. Your strength was nothing in comparison to Yuta’s.

He grabbed your arm and pulled you towards the bedroom. 

--- 

The alarm clock read 3AM. 

You were lying in bed, paralysed, unable to get to sleep. 

Yuta was lying on his front, turned away from you. You watched the slow rise and fall of his naked chest. 

When you were sure he was deep in sleep, you slipped out of the bed. 

You tiptoed out of the room, biting your lip so hard you could taste blood. Yuta was a light sleeper, and any noise would wake him up.

You squinted as you navigated towards the living room, not daring to turn the lights on. 

You spotted Yuta’s cargo bag in the corner. Your heart surged as you rushed towards it. 

Hands trembling, you unzipped the bag and rummaged through it, searching for the stacks of dollar bills – but touched something cold and heavy instead. 

You pulled it out. It was Yuta’s gun. 

You dropped it instinctively, your breath tightening. But then you thought about your situation, about how dangerous Yuta was, and you willed yourself to pull it out of the bag.

You squeezed your eyes shut and tried to remember that one night, years ago, when you and Yuta were on a beach in Nagasaki. You were both drunk on pina coladas, and he’d taught you how to shoot a gun. 

“So this is how you turn it on…”said Yuta, sliding the safety off.

“I thought you had to rub it to turn it on?” you chuckled.

You’d made love on the sand that night, with the sea breeze caressing your naked bodies, high off the power of wielding that gun. The Yuta you knew now was so different. What had you become? 

Forcing your hands to stop trembling, you clicked off the safety. 

There was a creak behind you.

“What are you doing?” 

It was Yuta. 

You spun around, pointing the gun. 

Yuta was standing at the door, staring at you. Your blood ran cold. 

“Do you really hate me that much? You don’t know how lucky you are.” Yuta took a step towards you. 

“Don’t come any closer!” you shouted, pointing the gun in his face.

Yuta threw his head back and laughed wildly. 

You stood there frozen, watching him. Your arms ached from holding the gun, which suddenly felt like it weighed a tonne. 

When he stopped laughing, the look he gave you was so sinister that the hairs on the back of your neck literally stood on edge. 

“You want to shoot me, bitch? Do it.” 

You gulped, unmoving. 

“Do it!” he shouted. 

Your entire body was on fire, every muscle begging you to pull the trigger. You willed yourself to squeeze. All it would take was one small click…

But, somehow, you couldn’t bring yourself to do it. 

You lowered the gun slowly. Tears trickled down your cheeks. 

His face curled into a snarl. “I knew you couldn’t.”

Yuta lunged towards you, arms outstretched. 

He closed the gap between you in less than a second. Yuta’s hands closed around the gun, pulling it out of your grasp. 

You yelled. 

BANG! 

There was a ringing in your ears, then everything faded into silence. The smell of smoke flooded your senses, and something else too - rusty, organic, human. 

In that moment, your whole relationship with Yuta flashed before your eyes - every teary night, every lazy morning, every fight, every kiss…

It was almost funny. You always knew Yuta would be the end of you, but you didn't think you'd go quite like this - shot down by the only man you’d ever loved. 

You looked down at your chest for the bullet wound, but all you saw was untainted silk. 

You frowned. Where was the blood? 

You looked up at Yuta. 

Then you saw it. 

Yuta was clutching his chest, face contorted in agony. Fresh blood was pouring out from under where his hand was clamped. 

He staggered backwards. 

You gasped. 

“Y/n…. you!” Yuta tried to speak, but his light was fading fast. 

You dropped the gun, hands shaking. 

Yuta slumped down onto the floor.

"Mommy?"

The sound of your five-year-old made you gasp.

You turned to the door to see your son, Kenji. His face was puffy with sleep, and his black hair was stuck up in all directions. He was clutching his hello kitty plushie to his chest. 

"Honey, close your eyes!” You said a little too loudly. “Let's… play hide and seek!"

You prayed Kenji hadn't noticed his father’s body on the floor. 

The little boy obediently pressed his palms against his eyes and started counting. 

The pool of blood by Yuta’s body had grown. His face was pale, drained of colour. He had gone completely still. 

You allowed yourself a sigh. He was gone. You were free. 

You pulled the blanket off the couch and threw it over Yuta's body. Then you ran to your son, who's eyes were still closed, and picked him up. 

You rummaged under the cupboard under the sink for the backpack of essentials you'd hidden in case you ever needed to escape. 

Then, with Kenji tucked firmly into your arms, you left. 

The cold air was biting, but right now, it felt like heaven. Despite your tears, despite the fact that you couldn’t stop shivering, despite the strange feeling that you’d lost a part of you… you were happy.

You sat on a bench as Kenji slept on your lap. 

You pulled out your phone and dialled a number, the only one you’d memorised, apart from Yuta’s.

It was the number of your childhood friend, who worked in a cafe across town. He was cocky and a little too loud, but he was sweet, and most importantly, he was trustworthy. 

 It rang twice before picking up. 

A sleepy voice grumbled across the phone. "Y/n? Is everything okay?"

"Haechan? Can you come get me? I’ll… explain later."

There was silence. "Is it... him?"

You smiled, even though you knew he couldn't see you. "He's gone."

Haechan let out a relieved sigh. "I'm on my way.

—

MAIN MASTERLIST

Let us know what you thought in the comments or on anon! 💋

#yuta #nct 127 #nct smut #nct fluff #nct scenarios #nct drabbles #nct reactions #nct angst #nct imagines #nct dream #nakamoto yuta smut #yuta scenarios #yuta smut #kpop imagines #nct x y/n #nct x reader #nct fanfiction #nct 127 smut #nct 127 scenarios #nct suggestive

[neowinestainedress]

SWEET DECEPTION

TITLE: SWEET DECEPTION | part of the INFERNO event

PAIRING: demon!haechan x incusub!jeno x fairy!jaemin x duplicating shadow!johnny x tentacle monster!yuta x ghost!jaehyun x fem!human!reader

GENRE: smut, monsterfucking, halloween themed, pwp

SUMMARY: on Halloween, nothing is as it seems. You end up in a room with six guys thinking they have amazing costumes only to be struck by reality when it’s too late; those are not costumes at all. But remember, on October 31, nothing is as it seems.

WARNINGS: smut, gangbang, monsterfucking, unprotected sex, dubcon, mind reading, aphrodisiacs, masturbation (f/m), oral (f/m), dirty talk, praise, degradation, fingering, hate fuck (only with haechan), choking (m/f), light predator/prey undertones, anal fingering, anal sex, spitroasting, double penetration (two holes and one hole), triple penetration, tentacles sex, overstimulation, dumbification, too much c*m, dom!nct x sub!reader (some switchy dynamics with haechan), just filth, pure filth if i missed smt lmk

WORD COUNT: 19.550k

A/N: I wrote this mess in less than a week, I deserve head pats for this. I don’t even know what to say, I’m sorry?? You’re welcome?? I hope you’ll like it?? I just know after writing this I need a three years detox from multiple members’ smut (and smut in general). Also, my second 2nd pov long fic, let me know what you think, please.

if you click ‘read more’ you agree you have read the warnings and take responsibility for the media you consume.

“We need to do something for Halloween,” Ningning huffs, skimming through the dresses in the closet, trying to look for something to wear. She turns around, rolling her eyes at you, too focused on your book. “You’re not even listening,” she whines, throwing a pillow at you uselessly since you catch it immediately.

“Go out,” you reply, face still snuggled in the pages of the heavy book in your hands. “There are plenty of parties in town.”

“No,” your friend whines, giving up picking an outfit and sitting at the edge of the bed. “Like we need to do something, you never go out.”

You sigh, lowering the book to look at her for a second. “I simply have different interests, and you know it.”

“Yeah, your boring books, and whatever you do closed in the library all day, and the weird plants you grow.”

A chuckle rolls out of your lips, “The only time I came to one of your parties nothing interesting happened. There was nobody that sparked up my interest. I like interesting… people,” you reply with a shrug.

“You like people? Because I’ve never seen you interact with one. And the only time a boy talked to you, you looked like a pathetic mess. What even was his name? Jack?”

You nod mindlessly, but oh, if you remember him. It was… fun. 

“You need to get off those books, I could show you some new friends, I’m sure you’ll love them.”

In the end, you let your friend convince you; you would’ve done anything as long as Ningning stopped nagging and crying about how you couldn’t leave her alone. As if she wasn’t going to leave you alone as soon as you arrived at this party she decided to go; one glimpse at an average-looking man and she was gone.

And as you expected, it went exactly that way. Ningning had disappeared and you were standing alone in that crowd of people, with the promise of a terribly boring night ahead. 

“Kinda eye-catching, don’t you think so?” 

You turn around startled by the deep voice resonating in the kitchen and see a tall man wearing a peculiar… dress. It’s black with a cape and the sleeves are moving around him almost as if an air-fanning mechanism is hiding underneath. Other than that his costume is normal, with no make-up on his face and silky black hair pulled back, barely visible under the fabric. 

“Are you talking to me?” 

He smirks, quickly glancing you up and down. “Of course, you’re the only one here,” he replies before whispering, “and the only one screaming for attention.” 

You laugh, rather embarrassed when he flies right in front of you, making you take a step back and press your back against the counter. “Screaming for attention?” 

“They’re all dressed in black or dark colours, playing demons or characters and you’re here, alone, in the kitchen dressed like an angel.” 

“Angels don’t ask for attention,” you chuckle, turning around to finish pouring yourself a drink. 

“Water?” Another voice comes from behind you, too close to you, actually. 

“Oh, wow,” you gasp when turning around you see his costume; black horns on top of his head, a red tail following behind, and then… necklaces? Rings? A crown? 

“I’m a mammon… for tonight,” he smirks, tongue running on his teeth as he looks at you with a smug expression. At your confused face, he laughs. “Greed, honey. Why do you think I have all this gold on me?” 

“Oh, sure,” you hum, looking down at the floor, feeling surrounded and to the point of surrendering to something you don’t even know. “It’s beautiful.” 

 “Thanks, angel. You look ethereal,” he compliments but there’s something in his tone you can’t describe, almost as if he’s secretly telling you something he can’t say out loud. 

“Haechan,” the other calls, making him look behind you. “Quit playing.” 

The man you found out to be named Haechan rolls his eyes and huffs loudly. “Thought we just started playing.” 

You feel kinda left out, and expect them to go on with their antic, maybe being able to slip away from them, but the other man talks to you. 

“Don’t mind him, he’s a child.” 

“She’s a child for picking water as a drink,” Haechan cuts him off, moving you from your position with a rough movement. 

“Careful,” the man in the shadow costume comments, “she’s fragile.” 

“I’m not,” you reply with a forced smile on your face, feeling more and more out of place, and trying to glimpse outside to see Ningning because how was it possible she always puts you in these situations? 

“Looking for somebody?” Another voice brings you to earth again and when you blink your eyes to focus closer to you, you see another odd figure standing in front of you. Why is everyone so well dressed at this party? You made a last-minute attempt to put together all the white clothes you owned and finished it with wings and a halo you bought the day before the party.

“Oh, just a friend, in case she wants to leave,” you answer, adding a giggle at the end of the sentence to hide how you don’t like the shift in the room. 

“Tentacle,” he replies to your unvoiced questions, making you look away after you stared at him just for too long. “Don’t worry, angel,” he snickers close to your ears. “I don’t mind when people stare. They can do amazing things.” 

You feel like you want to die, so you turn around, only to be met with the man of before and… three other men? Where were they coming from? A fairy? A ghost? And another — supposed — demon you couldn’t name? 

“Oh, you took time with your costumes, they look… realistic.” 

They all laugh, leaving you perplexed. “Is it a bad thing?” 

“No, honey,” the fairy talks. “Yours is very realistic too, but I think the one wearing it makes it so realistic.” He winks, making you avoid his gaze. 

“Hell, stop being so cheesy, Jaemin,” the other demon comments, slapping his friend’s arms. You chuckle, shaking your head. 

“Drink this,” Haechan says, handing you a glass. 

You quirk a brow, staring at the liquid in the glass and trying to get what it is. It’s strong and it smells like a weird mix but you can’t look too sure about it, so you gulp and grab it from his… hand. Is that even a hand? 

“What’s this?” 

“Something stronger than your bland water.” 

“How much stronger?” 

“It’s good,” the shadow says and only then you realize that his voice sounds different too, almost as if it’s not really there, but it doesn’t look like he has a mic to distort the sound. “Want me to drink first?” 

“No, no,” you reply, holding the glass closer to your body and then bringing the cup to your lips. You regret throwing it down in one single shot because it’s too strong for you to handle and you’d like to fake it didn’t affect you but it did, and you cough, covering your mouth and bending slightly to hide your face. 

“You two are so ruthless on this poor thing.” You jump when you feel a tentacle resting on your back. 

“It moves?” You forget immediately the alcohol that burned in your throat a few seconds ago, staring at the man next to you with wide eyes. 

“I spent an entire year trying to make it work,” he explains. “Can’t show you the trick because it will ruin the magic but yes, it does.” 

You hum, trying to water down the burning sensation by swallowing more saliva but your throat feels dry, you’re surrounded and you have not the smallest idea of where Ningning could be. 

“I should go,” you say but the ghost and the demon are at the door in a second. 

“Why don’t you come play with us in a quieter place?” 

You chuckle, shaking your head, “I don’t even know your names how can I trust you? I barely can guess the costumes you picked.” 

“Jaehyun, the ghost,” he smiles, handing you his hand before he pulls back before you can shake it. You find it odd but the man beside him doesn’t give you the chance to focus on it. 

“Jeno, an incubus.” 

“An incubus…” you panic for a second, staring into his eyes for more and relaxing when nothing happens and he still looks at you with the same hungry, lustful eyes. “The sex demon, right?” 

“Yeah,” he replies, smirking. “I usually love explaining this in other circumstances.” 

You snort, fighting the urge to roll your eyes. “Get dressed like one often?” 

“Nah, only every Halloween, I’m quite close to this old mass of clothes and makeup.” 

Someone coughs and you both turn around to stare at the tentacle man. “It’s rude to act as if the room is empty.” 

“Sorry.” 

“Yuta, by the way. I guess you’re smart enough to understand what I am, right?” 

You nod, wanting to ask more questions about the choice but the sneeze you make when someone comes closer to you stops you.  

“It must be the glitters,” the fairy says, reaching out his hand. “I’m Jaemin, never caused allergic reactions before.” 

You chuckle, nodding. “No, it’s fine, it’s fine, seriously. I like the colours,” you add, eyes longing on the beautiful blue of his wings and how perfectly it merged with the green of the rest of the costume. Finding him cute; beautiful dark, blonde hair half-hidden under a small hat and a bright smile on his face. 

“Aren’t you cold?” The white shirt exposes more than half of his chest, and the pants reach only past his knees. 

“Aren’t you half naked?” Haechan responds instead, receiving a smack from the shadow next to him. 

“I’m Johnny,” the man finally lets you know his name but not who he is. “A duplicating shadow, quite hard to replicate but I think I did an amazing job, right?” 

“It’s amazing. I like the way they move, I wouldn’t waste a second trying to make these wings bat, not even if they paid me,” you laugh, referring to the cheap wigs you bought last minute, and then your eyes land on the demon that’s looking at you. 

“You already know who I am.” 

“Yeah, he’s a fan of big entrances,” Jaehyun huffs, walking closer to you. 

“Now that you know us, do you trust us?” Jeno speaks with eagerness in his voice, it’s so evident and in character, it makes you chuckle but only internally. 

“Where would we even go? We can’t just wander around the place.” 

Yuta smiles, “Glad we know you’re not a rude guest but, honey, we threw this party.” 

“And you’d leave your guests here? Without you?” 

Yuta glances over your shoulders, the mass of bodies swinging to the music, and then smirks at you. “Pretty sure they’re all having fun, you, on the other hand…” 

Well, the night was young, and you didn’t have anything better to do, so what could’ve gone wrong? 

You’re not sure if something went wrong but you’re sure that things aren’t going right either. 

Time is passing by — you have no idea how much time passed — and nothing happened yet. They flaunt their costumes and make weird jokes you wished you didn’t understand. But you’re still there, sitting on a red couch in one of the rooms on the upper floor as you watch them do their things. 

“Angel is getting bored,” Jaemin shouts, finally bringing your attention back to you. 

“We are working for her,” Johnny says. 

“Working?” You raise a brow, tilting your head. “You’re just strolling around in your silly, little costumes.” 

“Nobody ever told you you’re too feisty to be an angel?” Haechan tells you, slightly offended by your words. 

You click your tongue and shrug, “I usually don’t go around like this.” 

When he’s on top of you, you gulp. “Maybe you should try to take acting classes and fit into the character.” 

You laugh, “It’s so funny because all it took was a stupid bad comment against your costume and you gave me exactly what I wanted. Attention.” 

You see Johnny hold back a grin from the corner of your eyes and some of them laugh lowly at their friends, while Haechan only huffs and steps back. 

“Annoying.” 

“Come here, angel,” Johnny calls, patting his thigh, sitting on the table in front of you. “Do you know how to play beer pong?” 

“Not really, stopped going to college a long time ago,” you say, “not really a long time ago, it feels liberating to be free from that.” 

“It’s okay, we don’t mind old women,” Jaehyun chuckles when you stutter. 

“I’m not old, I’m… experienced.” 

“Experienced?” Yuta asks. 

“Yeah, one year of college is equivalent to ten years of life.” 

“You’re funny,” he says. 

“Thanks, better than annoying.” 

“You’re still annoying,” Haechan retorts, and you see he’s slouched on another couch, eating fruit as if he’s a king or something. He probably is totally convinced of being one. 

“Why don’t you teach me how to play? You should be greedy to get a prize?” 

He shakes his head. “The prize is not material. Is just some boobs and funny pictures.” 

“Boobs?” 

“Don’t listen to him, it’s not as perverted as it sounds,” Johnny says, glaring at him before offering you a reassuring smile. “We make the losing team take off their clothes and do a random dare without clothes.” 

“Oh,” you gasp. “I think I’ll watch.” 

“I think we need three members each,” Yuta says, dragging you close to the table with a tentacle and when you feel it on your skin you wonder how realistic it can be, well, based on how accurate the descriptions of tentacles can be.

“Okay, but it’s just one item of clothes,” you say. “Please,” you ask, batting your eyelashes at them. 

“Fuck, if you ask so nicely,” Jeno groans, moving to the other side of the table followed by Jaehyun and Jaemin. 

“Remember the rules,” Johnny says when you’re divided into teams. 

“Yeah, no cheating,” Haechan remembers, standing up to watch from the sidelines. “No magic tricks.” 

“That’s boring,” Jeno huffs. 

“You’re the one that can do less so I wouldn’t complain.” 

“What are they talk—” you start to say but Johnny stops you.  

“They’re being idiots,” he says, glaring at them. “You remember how to play?” 

You nod, the explanation he and Yuta had given you before pressed in your brain. It wasn’t even like you had to remember something, you just had to be lucky that the ball was going to end in their cup and they were going to miss yours. 

But destiny doesn’t seem to be at your side tonight, and you suck at this without help. So you lose. 

“One thing off.” 

“This was to warm up, let’s make the worst of three rounds,” you say, “Come on, so we can play more.” 

“You don’t care about playing,” the demon retorts with a sound of disappointment. 

“I do.” 

“It’s because she’s not drinking,” Jaehyun says. 

“I am.” 

“You drunk once, the rest were all gulped by your knights in shiny armours,” Haechan comments. 

“Fine, I’ll drink more.” 

Jaehyun, Jaemin, and Jeno share a glance before nodding against their will. “Fine, but no more rules changing after this,” Jeno says and you see him boiling in his seat, it’s like he has this unlimited energy and can’t wait to get to something and you don’t know what it is. Too naïve to get he wants to get to you, the real prize of the night.  

“Deal.” 

You blame it on the alcohol dripping down your throat when you can barely hit one cup for the duration of the second game and Yuta and Johnny’s abilities aren’t enough to make you win. So the last one is the big match, and you don’t feel so confident anymore. 

“Scared, angel?” Jaemin asks, lifting a brow as he stares at you grabbing the white ping pong ball and getting ready to aim. 

“You wish.” 

You huff loudly when you miss and they laugh, even the ones that should side with you. 

“You’ll be luckier next time,” Haechan comments, winking, and then the game proceeds as usual. Your team catches up until it’s a tie, and the last shot is in Johnny’s hands. 

“Oh, oh,” Jeno cheers when he misses, and you can only stare at the cup on their side with an open mouth. 

“Sorry,” he whispers, not really sorry at all. 

You’re about to talk when Jeno cuts you off, “Scared of what will happen when I’ll make it?” 

You’d like to answer, ‘if you make it,’ but you keep quiet, biting your lips because you know he will make it, he’s promising it to you with the way his eyes stare into yours and you have to look away. 

Jeno smirks and then throws, so easily that the way he acts drives you madder than the fact that 1) you lost and 2) you have to get rid of one of your clothes. 

“Bingo, baby,” he chuckles before they are all on the other side of the table. But they don’t seem really interested in their two friends, all eyes are on you, all of them. 

Now that you look at them, you realize they’re not much dressed, if Johnny took off something he would completely ruin his costume. And you don’t understand Yuta’s costume, are the tentacles attached to his shirt or to a backpack?

You clear your throat, deciding to make the first step and your hands reach under your white skirt that’s barely reaching your mid-thigh. 

“Panties?” Jaehyun asks, tilting his head. 

You hum, “the skirt covers me anyway.” 

“Smart,” Jaemin comments, snickering. 

“Not really,” Haechan remarks but doesn’t explain why, he doesn’t want you to change your mind. So he stares deep into you and watches the matching white panties roll down your bare legs. “Mine,” he growls, ripping them from your hands as soon as they come off, sitting around your white plateau with the string around your ankles. 

“You’re so greedy,” Yuta huffs, rolling his eyes. 

“Wouldn’t be a mammon if I wasn’t, don’t you think so?” He barks back and then looks back at you. “You have to do something, don’t you remember?” 

You are only then reminded that it’s not over and you curse yourself at the dumb decision but you nod anyway. 

He licks his lips and looks at the others that nod. “Touch yourself.” 

Your mouth parts open and you stare at them in shock, chuckling hysterically as you think they are joking, they must be joking, right? But they are not, they are waiting patiently — not really — for your next move. 

“Are you stupid?” Jeno growls, his patience snapping once again and making you shake for a second. 

“No, I… I wasn’t the only one on the team,” you try to save yourself. 

“Right,” Jeno says. “Yuta, Johnny, make her sit on the table and spread her wide.” 

“What, no!” You scream, trying to squirm away from them but they are faster than you, immobilizing your legs, body, and arms with ease. The way their arms feel around you it’s weird, they don’t feel real and they definitely feel more than four. 

“Angel, seriously?” Haechan asks, walking closer to you now that you’re sitting on the edge of the table. “Why do you have to put up a fight when your panties are soaked?” Your body burns up when he brings them to his nose and smells them and you try to hide your face for being so exposed. 

“Do you have to watch?” 

“Of course, we do,” Jaehyun says, grabbing a chair to show you he’s going to enjoy the show. “Don’t act innocent, you could’ve taken off your shoes and you took off your panties, you are a tease.” 

You decide not to answer and instead let go of the firm hold of your legs to try to stop the other men from exposing you, and when they reach your skin, you jump. One is wet and the other doesn’t feel heavy like a hand. 

Your head snaps up and turns side to side to meet their eyes and you realize something is different. 

“It’s wet,” you whimper, looking at the tentacle on your leg.

“I told you I worked hard on it.” 

“It’s…” you stop, struggling to find the words that describe what you’re feeling, but apparently none of them cares about your doubts or fears. 

“We’re waiting,” Haechan reminds you and when you glance over you see they are sitting in front of you. 

You gulp and then bring two fingers to your lips, sucking them enough to get them wet. Some of them moan, some others groan and you feel your breath falter because Yuta — and especially Johnny — feel so all over you. 

“Lift her skirt up,” Jaemin orders them, and Yuta does what he asked, a slimmer tentacle wrapping on your tummy as it lifts the skirt, and he feels you shiver. 

“Nobody believes you find this weird,” he whispers next to your ear, a smirk can be heard in his voice as his lips brush over your neck. 

“It is weird,” you reply, voice dying in your throat. “But I like it.” 

“Good,” he growls, biting your earlobe and you moan. Eyes widening when you realize what you did. You avoid the others mocking eyes and you bring your fingers on your clit, starting to rub slowly, going with the same rhythm that brings you more pleasure. 

“You’re so pretty, angel,” Jeno comments, but he’s definitely not staring at you, his eyes are fixed between your legs, pointy and long tongue slipping past his lips in a smirk. 

You shiver when Johnny’s hand touches closer to your inner thigh, it’s soft, and light, incredibly light considering how big and strong he looks under that black mass floating around him and the dots don’t connect, nothing of this makes sense. 

“Slip one finger inside, angel,” the fairy man orders you, looking at you with a rather tender look, wings shaking hard behind him, glitters falling to the ground. 

And you obey, collecting the wetness that is dripping out of you shamelessly to stretch your pussy with a finger. It shouldn’t be so hot to have complete strangers ordering you to do such things, but it’s like your body is moving on its own. 

“Pretty sure you can do more than that,” Haechan comments, leg bouncing nervously, hands covered in rings clenching tight around your panties, trying to fool his needs that those are enough of you for now. 

“I don’t,” you reply shily. 

“Then I’m sure Yuta and Johnny can help.” 

Your mouth only opens to reply but shuts as soon as Yuta wraps a hand — you forgot he had one — around your wrists. 

“Want my fingers or something else?” 

Your first thought definitely doesn’t go to the tentacle but when he swings it in the air you try to squirm away. 

“Ca-can you put them away?” 

He laughs, and Johnny’s fingers slip between your legs, making you look away for a moment before Yuta grabs your face with a thin appendance, you glance behind him and you blink repeatedly, thinking that they keep coming out and you have no idea how that could happen. 

“What, angel? Thought you liked my costume,” he pouts, letting two other tentacles wrap around your covered boobs. 

“I — I do, but they seem too real,” you breathe out, mind fogging slowly as Johnny keeps moving his fingers inside and his thumb circles your clit. 

Yuta smirks, “And would it be a problem if they were real?” He asks, tentacle falling from your face to replace the hold with his hand, he likes it much better because he can squeeze you close to him, and make you believe he would be so sweet to kiss you but that doesn’t happen. “Would that be scary? Terrorizing, even, maybe.” 

Your throat is dry and you don’t know what to say. “You — you’d be a monster,” the laugh is broken in your throat, and it’s hard to push the other words out. “And monsters don’t exist.” 

“Oh, honey…” you hear Haechan comment with a taunting laugh. 

“Put them back,” you ask Yuta again, ignoring the demon’s comment. 

“They don’t terrify you now that they are wrapped around your tits,” he replies, squeezing the two on your chest more, sucking on the nipple, wetting through the fabric. 

At that, you jump. “Okay, wait, stop,” you try to squirm away from him and Johnny as you can’t believe anymore this is a joke. And they do let you go, watching you crawl back on the table, trying to close your legs and fix your clothes. 

“This is not funny,” you say, staring at them, chest huffing and heart racing. 

“Who said it was supposed to be funny?” Jaehyun asks, challenging you with a teasing look. 

“You, when you convinced me to come up here with you.” 

They chuckle as if your comment doesn’t faze them, as if your fear doesn’t faze them. You actually think it turns them on.  

“You were having a great time,” Johnny comments, smirking. 

“I should leave.” You don’t bother asking for your panties, knowing Haechan wasn’t going to give them to you, God knows what he was going to do with them, and you jump off the table, but when you look up Johnny is standing in front of you… two Johnny are standing in front of you. 

You’re frozen on the spot, looking back and forth between them, shaking your head and blinking trying to remember how much did you drink to be this drunk. 

“I love people’s confused expression when they see me,” he comments, but only one is talking and you’re even more confused than before, you look back and the others are unamused. 

“Who are you?” Your voice is shaking and you feel like you’re going insane, for all you know they probably drugged you and these were the effects, but apparently, the truth is even worst than that. 

“It’s me,” Johnny replies with a smile on his face. 

“It’s us,” the other him adds, looking at him. 

“Okay, whatever game of projections or shadow is not funny.” 

“Oh, it’s not a game of shadows, we are shadows,” one of the two comments and your back hits the table again, hands gripping the border tight. 

“Stay right there,” Johnny comments, walking to you, touching your chin, and his shadow follows. 

“I don’t understand,” you whisper, lifting your eyes to look into his, but you fail and stare at his lips before you curse yourself because it’s not the right moment, time, and place to be horny. 

“You don’t have to.” 

You nod, pretending to have given up, and then a brilliant idea hits you, if he’s a shadow — whatever that means — he’s not corporeal, so you can at least pass through his copy. 

So you smile and then look back. “Should we finish what we started?” 

The other smile, thinking it’s odd you accepted their nature so easily, wondering if you truly got it, but when you sprint to the door again, it all adds up. 

You scream when something wraps around you and lifts you in the air. You’re not fast enough, not as fast as Yuta’s tentacles. And only then you get that they’re not fake, that none of them it’s wearing a costume except you. 

They are no humans, and you are no angel. 

“Baby, baby, baby,” Yuta clicks his tongue, shaking his head in disappointment. “Why are you running away from us when we were having so much fun?” He makes you sit on the table again, and Johnny reaches his side again. The others are standing, and you are completely blocked by him, tentacles secured around your wrists, tied together behind your back, and around your ankles, dangling from the table. 

“You scared me,” you justify. Your heart has never beaten so hard in your chest before, and shamelessly not even your pussy. 

“Somebody sucking your nipples scares you?” Haechan asks and you shake your head. 

“Those things — are — they are and you... I was seeing double,” you rant looking at Johnny, furrowing because he did scare you with that. 

“I am double,” he replies and the shadow pops up again, smirking at you. 

“Don’t pass out, baby, I know I’m hotter than him but it’s a bit too much.” 

“Shut up, Youngho, you’re my exact copy,” Johnny barks. 

“He has a name?” You ask in shock, brain spinning not able to comprehend anything of what’s going on.

“Unfortunately,” he replies before the shadow disappears before it can talk again. Copy of himself or not, Johnny can’t stand him for more than five minutes. 

“Can we focus on what matters?” Jeno groans. “Like you losing the game and the bet.” 

“I — I touched myself,” you reply, writhing when he comes closer to you. 

“But you didn’t come,” he whispers, tongue rolling out and it is long and pointy, then his eyes flash red and you see how sharp his canines are when his lip lifts in a smirk.  

“All of you are… real?” 

“You’re so dumb, angel,” Haechan comments with a mocking laugh. “Took you two hours to get it?” 

You frown but decide not to answer him, you have other things to focus on, for example, Yuta’s tentacles spreading you open again and Jeno kneeling on the ground in front of you. He has been quite silent but the way he moves and looks at you makes you think he’s so powerful and you don’t really know what he’s hiding behind those beautiful dark brown eyes, they seem too welcoming to belong to an incubus.

“What are you doing?” Your voice is clipped as you stare at him with wide eyes. 

“Making you come,” he winks. 

“No, that’s not —” 

“Shut up, for fuck sake,” Yuta says, pushing two fingers in your mouth, glaring at you when you mumble around them. “Be grateful I didn’t push a tentacle in.” 

You whimper no sense but then give up, shoulders slumping back when Jeno’s tongue lays flat on your cunt, collecting the wetness that dripped out of you. He grunts loudly against your skin after the first taste and your attempt to close your legs get stopped again, and you have no idea by who, Jeno’s tongue and lips are working too well on you that your head rolls back in pleasure. 

“Fuck, I want to see them,” Johnny grunts, and you don’t get what he’s talking about until he pushes your top down, ripping some seams from the thin white sleeves you sewed on your own to make the costume, boobs spilling out of the corset, making you squirm and moan louder around Yuta’s fingers when his tentacles get back on them and Johnny’s hand add to them, squeezing and pinching for what they can. 

Your legs shake and try to close around Jeno’s head, tongue flicking fast on your clit, already sending you over the edge, leaving you gasping for air as some spit drools down your chin and your nails leave half-moons on your hands behind your back.  

Jeno pulls away satisfied, a cocky smirk on his face as he looks at his friends. “Was it a record? Less than a minute?” 

“Stop bragging, damn,” Jaehyun huffs. “It’s not a merit when you use your little tricks.” 

“Little tricks?” You ask, panting when Yuta pulls out of your mouth, making you splutter. 

“It’s a secret,” Jeno winks at you before backing away. 

“And now that you’ve loosened up can you fucking touch yourself, please,” Haechan asks but it’s an order and not even a gentle one. It’s not unknown that he has no patience and you’re also one that intrigues him the most he can’t wait to get his hands on you. 

“I don’t think I can.” 

“I’m sure you do,” Jaemin says, his tone doesn’t come out as teasing as the one of the other monsters but you still hear the urge behind it. “You know how to do it, right? You were doing it before?” 

You hum, biting your lips and shyly bringing your hand between your legs when Yuta lets them go. “I’ll try.” 

Your finger slips inside again, starting to move like before, but it doesn’t feel as good as always, it’s not like Johnny’s fingers, and it’s not like Jeno’s tongue. But you’re too proud to say out loud that you need them, it would be too embarrassing, and you don’t want to hear Haechan’s mocking laugh. 

So you close your eyes, trying to concentrate on the pleasure on your nipples and over your skin as Johnny’s shadow and Yuta’s tentacles are running all over your body. It feels overwhelming, and you start wriggling away again. 

“Do we have to do this all the fucking time?” Yuta growls, tightening a tentacle around you to make sure you stay in place. “Only know how to behave if somebody has their face buried deep in your cunt?” 

You shiver at his words and how harshly and mockingly they come out of his mouth as he looks at you. 

“And don’t stop fucking yourself,” Johnny orders, voice ringing in your other ear, making your fingers move again inside you. 

“It’s too much,” you cry, trying to pity Yuta with doe eyes but he finds it funny, pathetic even. 

“It’s never too much for teases like you.” 

“I’m not a tea—” you can’t reply because this time his tentacle is stuffed in your mouth and your eyes snap open. It’s not extremely thick, but it’s large enough to make the corner of your mouth burn up at the stretch.

“Fuck, so much better when she only muffles around something,” Haechan comments, and when your eyes drift in front of you, you notice they’re all naked. Your eyes widen again when you see the sizes of their cocks, the only ‘human-like’ being Jaehyun’s and Jaemin’s, but they were still above average, and you are more than sure you couldn’t fit Jeno’s or Haechan’s inside of you.

“Don’t think about that,” Jaehyun says before his lips twitch in a smirk, “we always find a way to make it fit.” 

You almost choke around Yuta when he replies to your question, can he hear you? He smirks again, mouthing ‘maybe,’ and you almost pass out. You’re fucked. 

“Soon,” he jokes, staring at you with a teasing smile on his face. 

“Stop talking with your brain,” Haechan grunts, stopping you and Jaehyun from having your secret conversation. “It’s so fucking annoying when you leave us out of the fun.” 

“You always want to have everything,” the ghost huffs, slumping back into the chair and shaking his head. 

You stop paying attention to them when Johnny smacks your thigh, and your eyes silently ask him why. 

“You keep stopping moving your fingers,” he scolds. “Fuck your pretty pussy harder, come on, we know you can do it.” 

You nod, or try, it’s quite difficult when Yuta is fucking the tentacle in your mouth, whispering low moans against your ears, using your mouth for his pleasure, and then start moving your digits faster inside you. 

But they are not enough. 

You whimper around the tentacle, and your hips buck up, trying to get them the message with your body. 

“Oh, what’s wrong, angel?” Jaemin asks, wings flapping behind him, and you wonder if he does it when he’s excited, but he seems rather neutral about this, maybe he’s just good at concealing it. “Not enough for you?” 

You nod, faint, muffled ‘yes’ vibrating around Yuta. 

“Wasn’t it too much just two seconds ago?” This time Jeno is the one talking, an arrogant grin on his face. 

“Didn’t you get her, already?” Haechan chimes in. “She loves making little scenes, our little toy is a sucker for attention.” 

You groan, brows knitting as you think that you hate him, and that makes Jaehyun chuckle. 

“What did she think?” The demon asks his friend, and he shrugs. “Jaehyun, what the fuck did she say?” 

You shake your head swiftly, begging the ghost to don’t say it, pleading mentally, but Jaehyun wants to have fun, and he knows that Haechan doesn’t let go of anything. The demon holds his grudges just like he holds his gold. 

“She hates you,” he says. “A bit.” 

You curse him mentally and he apologizes shrugging. “Lying is a sin.” 

Haechan looks at you with a surprised, mad, and still cocky, expression, and your heart jumps in your throat. You want to say it was a playful ‘I hate you,’ but Yuta’s still buried deep into your mouth and you can barely breathe. 

“You hate me, angel?” 

You deny, hoping he’d fall for it, and he drops it, but you don’t know that he’s the best at holding grudges. “We’ll see. I’ll find out myself.” 

You gasp and sputter when finally Yuta frees your mouth, spit dripping down your chin, neck, and chest. 

“I can’t come,” you cry, pulling out to rub your clit faster, hoping that will bring you over the edge. 

“Oh, poor soul, only got a taste and already nothing else can satisfy her?” Jeno pouts, a proud grin on his face as he remembers how easily you came on his tongue. 

“Need more,” you plead, lower lip pushing out in a pout that doesn’t win you anything. 

“You won’t get it if you don’t make yourself come,” Johnny replies sternly, making you whine. 

“I can’t.” 

“That was the pact, angel. Make yourself come.” 

“There was no pa —” You groan loudly when Yuta stuffs your mouth again, snickering at your cute, frowned expression. 

“I really don’t like hearing you talk,” he says, tentacle moving fast inside your throat. “Prefer the lewd sounds you make, so cute.” 

“Come on, angel,” Jaemin encourages you. “I’m sure you can come.” 

And you do, it’s not as strong as before, and you miss Jeno’s little tricks — whatever they are — but it makes you feel good, mostly thanks to Yuta’s tentacles sucking your nipples. 

“Fuck,” Yuta groans when your throat closes around his tentacle and he fills your mouth with cum… so much cum that you can’t swallow it all and you already make a mess on your body, tears tricking down your cheeks. 

“See, it wasn’t that hard,” you think it’s Johnny talking but when you dust off from the high and your head looks back, you see Youngho sitting behind you, whispering next to your ear. 

“Don’t act like you hate him,” Johnny tells you when you give him a look that screams ‘does he really have to be here.’ “He will make you feel good later.” 

Your eyes snap open, “He will what?” 

Johnny doesn’t answer, only snickers when Haechan pushes him away, the shadow disappears from behind you, reaching Johnny’s side, and Yuta’s tentacles leave your body, all wet and sticky. 

“Fucking finally,” Haechan growls. “You take so fucking long toying with them.” 

You stare at him, palms of your hands resting flat behind you on the table as you struggle to keep your body up. He’s fast in his movements, rough and eager as he studies you and he finally feels you. Hands covered in gold rubbing your burning skin as he pulls your top off of you, leaving you exposed after throwing it behind him, following the same fate your wings had a few seconds before. His fingers crawl up your thighs before they give you nothing. 

“What?” You whine when he takes a step back. 

“Angel,” his tone is condescending and you think again that you hate him, “I take, not give.” 

Oh, yeah, you hate him.

“Then I’m sure somebody else will give it to me.” Being smart is not one of your qualities tonight because that comment sets him on fire. You can’t give him up so easily or don’t beg for him to pay you attention. 

“Little slut,” he growls, cupping your chin and tilting your head back, “you hate I can read right through you, right? Faking fights while our cocks have been the only thought in your brain since you saw us?” 

You decide you love the thrill and the way he seems so irrational that you may even pay the consequences. 

“Theirs, maybe. Surely not yours.” 

He groans, pushing you against the table, it’s so hard that the shock leaves you breathless and speechless for a while. 

“You will be begging for this cock, I promise you,” it’s the only thing he says, promises, before he tugs your skirt down with no delicateness at all. 

“Dumb, innocent, angel, has no idea what she put herself through,” he hums against your skin as he trails on your thigh with his lips, kissing and then biting hard enough to make you flinch every time. 

“Hae-Haechan,” you scream when he skips around the area where you need him the most without giving you what you need. 

“Shut up, you’re not the one begging,” he rasps, your eyes lock and the way he’s looking at you could be enough to make you come on the spot, but it only leaves you clenching around nothing. 

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it,” you play your last card, but he only laughs at your face. He does give you something more, fingers slipping past you, filling more than yours did, the cold metal of his rings sending shivers down your body. He’s not fast, but extremely meticulous, studying your reaction for a while until he understands what makes you feel better, pushing you closer and closer until he pulls away. 

“No,” you whine. 

“Beg,” his voice is stern and his eyes are full of lust and need. “And apologize.” 

“I’m sorry, I…” you gulp, pulling your legs together but Yuta immediately slithers a tentacle and traps your left leg flat against the surface. If glances could kill, the one you reserve him definitely would, but he’s unaffected by your attitude, after all, you don’t stand a chance. 

“You?” Haechan urges, cock throbbing because he can’t take this either. He wanted to be deep inside of you since he saw you wander around the place like a lost kitten but now he also needs to teach you a lesson. 

“I didn’t mean it, I wanted to tease you, can you please fuck me?” 

He shakes his head, “Don’t give me those fucking eyes, it just makes me want to make you cry.” 

“Please,” you still beg, spreading your only free leg, hoping the lewd invitation will be enough to make him change his mind.

But it’s still not enough, he wants to wear you out, so the only thing he gives you are his fingers. Three fingers, knuckles deep, curling up inside you, cutting your breath short. You shudder when his thumb starts rubbing your clit, and you feel warm when you think you’ll be able to reach the orgasm, so close you can already grasp it… 

“Haechan,” you groan, opening your eyes to glare down at him, and the way he’s completely unaffected by your disappointment gets on your nerves. 

The demon’s laugh rumbles in his chest before his lips twist in a smirk again. “You didn’t think I’d let you come just like that after the way you acted, did you? I’m afraid you’ll have to work for it harder.”

“I fucking hate you.” You keep getting dumber and dumber. Should know by now that he doesn’t like it when you think that, imagine when you scream it in front of everybody. 

The switch in his eyes is subtle, you see them get darker, and the corner of his lips curl up, sharp canine showing out. “Let’s see how much you’ll hate me after this.” He’s not gentle at all when he dips into your warm pussy, groaning as you squeeze him as soon as he bottoms in, the stretch of his fat cock making your toes curl and your face twitches in discomfort. 

“Big,” you scream, nails dragging against the wood. 

“You can take it,” he replies, pulling all the way out before he slams in again, the sound of his balls slapping against your ass resonating in the room. “See? Nasty hole made just for this.” 

Your hand slams against the surface, but this time not from pain, he’s so veiny and thick, perfectly curved that everything else disappears. Even the want of slapping his face or choking him. 

“Look at you,” Jeno comments, and only when you hear his voice you realize he’s standing at your side, not really looking at you, he’s more interested in the way Haechan’s cock is stretching you. “Do you still hate him? He’s annoying but pretty good at what he does, isn’t he?” 

“Stay in your lane,” Haechan growls before you can answer, and the incubus rolls his eyes. 

“Full of flaws, not every demon can be perfect,” he brags, tilting his head and lifting his shoulder in a quick movement to show nonchalance.  

“Fuck off and wait for your turn.” 

“I can watch.” 

“But don’t distract her from me,” the mammon barks, slamming into you faster to prove a point. You feel like you’re going insane, writhing under his broad body as pleasure courses through your body with force, and your cunt clenches harder seeing the two demons fight over you. Greed and lust, you have no idea which one of the seven deathly sins is worst in their nature. 

“If she distracts herself maybe you’re not really good at it.” 

Haechan doesn’t answer, he looks at you, grabbing your wrists and pinning them above your head, hitting the fake halo that somehow is still surviving like a headband. 

“Don’t you fucking dare look away from me,” it’s an order that you should take as a threat but the way he’s so possessive over you doesn’t really make you register it like that. You don’t really know what has taken over you — probably you plan on getting killed by the end of the night — and you purposely look at Jeno. 

Haechan groans, he knows you’re doing it on purpose, he has gotten you and your feisty, bratty character since he first saw you, pretending to be innocent just to be a tease. But he’s flawed and gives you exactly what you want, falling into your trap of appearing innocent and naïve to get what you want. 

You whine when he pulls out, letting out an embarrassing moan when he flips you with no care and presses you flat against the hard surface after dragging your body to the end of the table, your hips surely hitting against the hard surface with every hit, heeled feet holding your whole body up. 

“I promise you are going to hate me even more,” he whispers before fucking into you again, the burn of it making you moan and rest your head against the table. 

“I always take what I want, angel. Always.” 

You babble no sense, static buzzing sounds are the only things filling your brain. 

“And I want you. All of you. Your body. Your brain. Your stupid little remarks so I can turn them into poems for me. Fuck, want to get you greedy over me, crazy over the way I feel.” 

You’re not happy to fall into his wishes so perfectly but you’re already addicted. His moans of satisfaction, deep and husky, are getting to your head and making you forget the light discomfort you felt when he pushed inside you, cock thicker than anything else you’ve ever taken, of course, your past partners were humans, he is not. 

Your ass pushes up, and you yourself have no idea if it’s to fuck back into him or to struggle away from the intense fucking, but Haechan takes it as the latter and he doesn’t like it. 

“Trying to run away, baby? After you purposely messed up with me?” 

You shake your head, the muscles on your neck already numb. 

“Good,” the chuckle that leaves after the comment is evil and your body trembles at that, walls squeezing tighter around him, making him smirk even more; he always gets what he wants. And he wanted you since he eyed you at the party, wondering lonely, trying to find a small patch where you could fit. And luck wanted that you fit perfectly right there under him. “You’re not going anywhere, dumb angel. C’mere.” 

You don’t expect him to grab a fistful of your hair and push you up, arching your back and still slamming into you with vigour. 

“Nggh, Haechan,” you cry out his name, eyes squeezing and lips quivering. The bliss is starting to overtake everything else in your brain and body, as his thrusts, fast, strong, and precise, are sending you closer to the orgasm he had ripped out of your hold before. And you screaming out his name seems to boost his ego even more; his hand slips in front and wraps around your neck, pushing your back flat against his chest and hitting deeper. 

Your knees buckle, eyebrows knitting and nose scrunching as the pain of your hips hitting the table starts to get uncomfortable. 

“Haechan,” you grunt when he lets go of you and pulls out, a mess of yours and his excitement dripping down your legs to the floor. 

“I love the way you scream my name, whether is full of love or hate.” 

You breathe deeply, “It will never come out with love.” 

“Seems like it did before,” he teases, grabbing your tired body again with a powerful motion, making you turn around and stand up next to the table. 

You want to collapse on it again, feeling boneless, but you feel two arms wrap around you, it’s Jeno. 

“What did I say about touching what’s not yours?” Haechan groans as soon as he sits in the middle of the table and sees the incubus too close to you.

You can feel Jeno smirk behind you and you wonder if the two have something going on but that slips your mind soon. 

“Are you his?” Jeno asks, kissing your neck, you can feel his sharp canine graze against your skin, and touch your body, cupping your boobs, making you shiver and moan. 

Haechan pulling you out of his hold is the thing that makes you fall from cloud nine, heart jumping in your chest as you don’t expect to be manhandled that easily. 

“Hell, you really want to get on my fucking nerves tonight, don’t you?” 

“I — I didn’t, it’s him,” you try to defend, this time it was truly Jeno’s fault and how he was playing with your brain, it wasn’t your fault you could feel him so much. 

“It’s always somebody else’s fault,” Haechan groans, impaling you on his cock. Your head rolls back and you can’t hold in the embarrassing loud and squeaky moan you let out. 

“You know Jeno doesn’t play fair,” Johnny comments, unbeknownst to you to defend you, clicking his tongue and Haechan only glares at him, warning him to mind his business. 

“Ride me,” he orders, cupping your chin with a strong hand. He snorts when your eyes widen at the request. “What? Thought I was going to do all the work? I want people to serve me, I’m never the one working for things. You, on the other hand, I told you, you were going to work for it.” 

“I can’t,” you mumble, voice coming out mumbled because he’s still squeezing your face. 

“I’m sure you can. With that angel face and the devil eyes, you’ve ridden thousands of cocks, haven’t you?” 

“No,” you whimper, body betraying you as you start to grind your hips on him. “Not this big.” 

“I don’t care, you decided to see the worst part of me and now you pay the price.” He groans when you still don’t move and fucks up into you. 

“Fucking move. Do you need me to guide you?” 

You shake your head and start to bounce on him, your better judgment deciding you had tested him enough today and risking it further was going to be the dumbest decision of your life. 

“Fucking finally, so you can listen?” 

You have no strength to answer him, your body is on fire, your lungs are on fire, letting out so many moans you hope people downstairs can’t hear you, not that it mattered, you weren’t going to see them again anyway, but it still feels humiliating to be aware of the mess he’s turning you in. 

“Are you sure you’re not that experienced?” Jaemin asks, staring with attention, enchanted by the way your plump ass is moving on his friend. 

You nod, biting your lip because you don’t want to give Haechan the satisfaction that he’s making you feel good. But he doesn’t need your moans to know you’re loving it. He thinks he never had a nicer pussy in his whole life, and it had been a long one, so warm and wet, sucking him in so nicely. 

So he mocks you again, because if you hate him, he hates just as much how proud you are. You will never give him the satisfaction so he has to drag it out of your pretty lips. 

“You hate that you love it, don’t you?” His hands grip your waist and he moves your body on his cock, taking over your movements. “Yeah, you do, don’t shake your head, it’s useless. You’re so high on my cock you can’t even speak, dumb, little angel. You can’t even tell if it’s me driving you insane or the fact that it’s me.” 

You groan, clenching your fist to hold back the urge of slapping him because once again, he’s right, he’s always right. 

“Want to choke me, baby? Slap me? Sink your nails on my skin?” 

You nod, looking into his eyes for a split second before the way he’s looking at you makes you drift your gaze away. He’s eager, never satisfied, and you can read in his eyes that if he could, he’d keep going all night until the only thing you can think about, mumble, and beg for is him and him only. 

“Choke me,” he orders, catching you by surprise. “Do it, isn’t it what you want? To make me pay because you hate I’m right and I have you in the palm of my hand?” 

If he gives you permission, you surely won’t miss it, so your hand wraps around his neck, slowly restricting the flow of air while he keeps slamming up into you. 

When his head rolls back, you think you’re in control, you think for the first time in the night he’s letting you win, but you’re wrong. He looks at you again and laughs. 

“See how weak you are? What if I did it to you?” It’s not a question, and when he reaches around your neck, the hold is strong enough to dim the flow of blood rushing to your brain, and your head rolls back like your eyes, mouth parting to let out soundless whimpers. 

“You fucking love it, don’t you? Nasty slut dressed up like the purest things in heaven, fuck.” 

You don’t even care to reply or tell him he’s wrong because he isn’t. You love that you hate it. 

“Want me to tell you that you feel good?” Haechan teases, moving closer, lips brushing against yours, and you find him smirking when you open your eyes and stare into his. There’s the entire hell inside. “Yeah? Need validation?” 

You nod, trying to kiss him, hating yourself for doing so, but you can’t look away from his lips even if it’s getting harder and harder to focus when he’s still cutting your flow of air. 

“Seek it somewhere else,” he groans, moving you faster on top of him. “Maybe in therapy.” 

Now you really want to choke him until he passes out, and you do, hands reaching for his neck, doing nothing, but it’s a bit of revenge for your ego, he’s crashing it with no care and you can’t keep watching while doing nothing. 

“Got mad, angel?” He coos before his body betrays him and he throws his head back too. You might not be as strong as him but Haechan loves the way your hand is wrapped around his throat, and for some reason, he loves the way he can’t break you down, not like he’s used to, at least. 

You gasp when he lets go of your neck, head falling forward to meet the crook of his shoulder, body bouncing up and down as he wishes to, you have no control over yourself, and you don’t care. You don’t even care when, grunting, he flips you over again, and starts fucking you into the table, your ass arching up while your knees scrape against the wood, hips pistoning into you with less strength and swiftness but he’s going deeper and he’s making sure you feel every inch. 

“Please,” you cry out, overwhelmed with emotions. 

“Please, what?” 

You’d like to answer but you don’t even know what you want or need. He can’t give you more than that, and even if he could, you would break. 

“Want to come?” He tugs at your hair before he presses your cheek against the desk again. 

“Y-yes, please.” 

“Say you don’t hate me,” he growls, losing control of his strokes and starting to fuck you harder. 

“I — I don’t,” you groan internally. “I don’t hate you.” 

“Say no other cock will make you feel as good as me, say you love me.” 

“I — I, mhh, no one will make me feel as — fuck — as good as you.” 

“Why did you stop?” You cry out when his movements still out of you, leaving you empty and pulsing around nothing.

“You didn’t do what I asked.” 

“Fuck, I — I love you,” you scream out in desperation but for him is enough to fuck back into you. And you start mumbling it over and over again as you both come while he keeps railing you mercilessly before filling you with his cum. 

“Remember,” he whispers, moving your hair to the other side, lips brushing your ear. “I always get what I want.” 

You have no strength to reply or move, and you lay there, trying to catch your breath when you feel a pair of hands on your skin. Not only the skin is soft but the touch is delicate, the total opposite of Haechan’s. 

“Oh, poor angel,” Jaemin whispers, caressing the skin of your ass, “he can get rough at times. Need somebody more gentle?” 

You hum, turning around with fatigue, barely feeling your body and you don’t let yourself remind that you still have four to take, well, five, because Jaemin still didn’t do anything to you. 

“Let’s try this,” he says. 

The sudden floating triggers an instinctual reaction, and for a second you almost slip. It’s hard to hold back the feeling of what’s prodding behind your back as the fairy dust doesn’t feel strong enough to keep you up. 

“You won’t fall,” the fairy reassures you, sensing your panic before he lifts in the air too. 

“I — I don’t think this is a good idea,” you say, heart strumming in your chest so loud you’re sure everyone in the room can hear it. He didn’t even lift you that high in the air, you’re barely twenty inches above the table, but it still makes you feel like it’s wrong. 

“I told you, you can’t fall,” he repeats, grabbing your waist, pushing your back so you stay laying and don’t try to move around. It’s so weird you have no idea how you’ll have great time, but Jaemin is quick at proving it to you. 

When his lips make contact with your cunt you don’t complain about how weird it feels. Your head falls back and it’s nice not finding a table, or a bed, or anything underneath. 

“Fuck,” you moan. 

“Like that, angel?” He asks, pulling away to talk, but he’s close enough you can feel his breath hit your wetness and that makes you shiver even more. “You taste amazing.” 

You hide your face when he groans throatily against you, inhaling your scent and rolling his eyes before his tongue slips inside of you, fucking in and out with quick movements. 

“Don’t hide yourself,” Johnny reaches you, moving your hands away and keeping them still in his hold. “You weren’t embarrassed when Haechan was railing you, so why be now?” 

You only let out a groan in reply, bucking your hips to grind against Jaemin’s face, fucking back against him. 

“See, you can’t even pretend you’re not a nasty whore,” Haechan mocks you, sucking his teeth. 

“Is it right, baby?” Johhny coos, caressing your cheek, and you shake your head, letting out a scream when he reaches down between your legs and starts rubbing your clit, giving it the attention Jaemin’s giving to your hole with his tongue. “No? But you’re so messy and needy. Love the way he’s eating you out?” 

You nod eagerly, eyes rolling in the back of your head as the orgasm seeps into your body with intensity, leaving you shaking in the air, their hold on you the only thing that makes you feel more stable. 

Jaemin pulls out of you with a loud pop of his lips, spit and cum smeared all over his chin, glistening in white. And with your tired, half-lidded eyes, you still think he looks so beautiful even like that. 

He winks at you while he cleans himself before bringing his fingers to your mouth and making you suck, and you do, lips wrapping around them eagerly, licking off yours and Haechan’s juices before letting go with another filthy sound. 

The pleasure of the orgasm is still running through your body when you feel Jaemin’s tip press against your hole. He’s slow and patient, so much more patient compared to Haechan. He doesn’t tug or turn you around, he doesn’t feel the need to own. Instead, he watches as his cock stretches your cunt and then bottoms in, the warmth of your insides making him shiver. He’s comfortably big, filling you just right, veins rubbing your walls so deliciously your whole body shudders. 

“You feel so good, angel.” His voice is almost soft, just a bit stained with pleasure. Eyebrows knit as he enjoys the sensations of your pussy wrap around him, your wetness already dripping down his balls with the slower movements.  

From your lips roll out mumbles and moans as the pleasure starts running in your blood again, this time it slithers slowly into you with every slow and intense thrust and it makes you see stars. It’s like magic. 

“You’re so pretty,” he hums, staring at the way you contort under him, eyes squeezed shut, tears dried on your cheeks, and scarlet lips parted to let out the prettiest sounds he had ever heard coming from a human. You sound like a melody, submerging the obscene sounds that your bodies are making, skin against skin and cum squelching in and out of you. 

“You’re too nice with her,” Haechan mumbles, bringing you two out of your ‘intimate’ moment.  

“Not everyone is a beast like you,” Jaemin replies, turning his attention to him for a second before he brings it back on you, and Haechan only huffs. 

“Do you want me to go harder?” The fairy still asks you, thinking that he might not be wrong considering how much you liked how he fucked you mercilessly before. But you shake your head. 

“No, I – I like it like this, keep going.” You do like it, but you are also aware of the other four monsters that have to take their round with you. You’re sure that none of them is as gentle as Jaemin and you can’t let him bend you to the point you break, leaving that to whoever was coming next. 

Jaemin smiles and then wraps his hands around your waist, fingers sinking into the soft flesh of your hips and waist, almost kneading it like a cat. “You feel so good, angel, so fucking good,” he moans letting his head fall in the crook of your neck when you start squeezing him tighter. 

The compliment makes your heart swell and your hands reach his back, jolting when you meet his wings. He chuckles lightly. “They have always been there,” he comments, voice lower and breath heavier, hips starting to move faster and messily against you.  

“You are a sight to see,” he moans, moving your hair back, the halo falling on the table as his fingers rub against your scalp. “Want to come again?” He studies your face contorted in pleasure, lips trapped in your teeth and eyebrows knitted, your hands sinking in the skin of his arm. 

“Yes, wa — want to come.” 

“Come for me,” his voice gets stuck in his throat when you clench around him, letting go of the orgasm, your legs unconsciously wrap around his waist to push him closer to you, making him still as the pleasure shakes you. 

“Oh, shit,” Jaemin moans, staring at you, some sweat collecting on his brows as he holds his orgasm in, wanting to feel you more. “Can you take one more, baby?” 

You nod swiftly, blinking your wet lashes to meet his brown eyes staring down at you. 

“Course you can, want my cum, don’t you?” He smiles when you hum, reaching his wrist to hold somewhere, feeling even less stable now that the orgasms are making you feel like you have no more control over your body. “I’ll give it all to you, angel.” 

“Please, please, Jaem,” your voice dies in your mouth, words muffled by noisy whimpers, and nails digging into his lower back, surely leaving marks on his immaculate skin, legs pushing him in. 

Your pleas are what it takes for him to give in, rapid thrusts coming to a stop when his lower back presses against your ass and his hands grip onto your waist harder, his sounds are soft, almost sounding like a melody and they make you come even harder around his cock, stomach twitching while he fucks his seed deep into you. 

“Fuck,” he huffs, throwing his head back, shaking his hair out of his face, grip on our body loosening up, “You did so well, angel.” 

He leaves a small kiss on your fucked out face before he leaves you alone.

“Since she’s up in the air we might as well leave her there, don’t you think so?” You can make out Jaehyun talking and Jeno laughs at his words. 

“We?” You ask shyly, blinking hazily as you see them fly around you, Jeno’s wings spread in the air unlike before, shielding you almost completely from other hungry eyes, and Jaehyun is levitating in the air where you’re still half spread open, at this point not even caring of being so exposed and dripping. 

“Yes, little one,” he replies. “Never taken two at the same time?” 

You shake your head swiftly, feeling your heart race in your chest, panicking while you wonder how long the fairy dust will keep you in the air and how you can survive them. 

“The dust is not the thing keeping you up,” Jaehyun says, once again entering your brain. “I am. And you will survive us.” 

“Can you stop reading my mind?” You intend for it to come out with more anger but the last five orgasms had drained you out and your brain is starting to don’t work at its best anymore. 

“Why? You don’t talk, how am I supposed to know what’s running in your brain?” 

“You don’t have to? Maybe those thoughts are not for you —” Your voice gets muffled by Jeno’s cock in your mouth and you look at him with wide eyes. 

“Sorry but Mr. Greed it’s not the only impatient one.” The grin on his face is playful as if he didn't just shove his cock in your throat with no warning, stretching your mouth to an unbearable size. 

“Asshole,” Haechan hisses from somewhere, but you’re too occupied struggling with Jeno’s cock cutting your air to pay him any attention. 

“It’s big,” you muffle around his length, it’s girthy, long, and veiny and you aren’t prepared — mentally and physically — to take him in any hole. 

“Breathe,” he says, pulling out, you feel ashamed at the string of spit that connects your mouth and his tip, “but don’t talk.” 

You do as he orders, goosebumps forming on your skin as Jaehyun’s fingers touch your skin. He’s cold, of course, he is, but the contrast between his body and Jeno’s incredibly warm one makes your head dizzy. 

Jaehyun doesn’t tease you but still smirks hearing your thoughts getting messier with every passing second. He had promised himself he was going to stop using this trick and get into people’s brains while fucking them, but it’s just too much fun, and he knows he’s not the only one doing that. Jeno can read minds too. And when their eyes meet, they smirk knowing exactly what’s going on. 

But you don’t, you have no idea they plan to play with your brain more than they do with your body, snapping you to the point of no return, leaving you in shambles for the others to come. 

“I think you’d look better turned around,” the incubus whispers, caressing your chin and his touch is so delicate that you get on your toes, well, not really, you wouldn’t have the strength to do anything anyway, but your brain tries to pretend to be able to — and want to — fight what they’ll give you while an instinct feels you can’t take it no matter how much you want to. 

“You’re cold,” you whine when Jaehyun’s hands wrap around your waist completely and turn you so you’re giving him your back, curving up nicely, ass in full display, untouched hole winking at him. Even if you can’t see him, you perceive the way he’s looking at you, and you think you can hear his thoughts for how loud he’s thinking them. He can’t wait to own you and ruin you. 

“And you’re so warm, especially here.” 

You bite down a scream when he pushes into your rim after collecting some cum that was dripping out of your cunt, two long and cold fingers parting your tight rim with force. 

“Never done that, either?” Jeno asks, teasing you with an amused smile. “You really are an angel. An innocent, pure angel that got in trouble.” 

You don’t reply, you wish you’d find his teasing, condescending tone irritating but you find it hotter than you should and Jaehyun feels it in the way your body reacts, asshole clenching around him and cunt pushing out a river of cum while it convulses around nothing. 

“Should we teach her something new, Jae?” 

The ghost nods and you feel another finger make its way inside your ass, rubbing against your walls and making your head roll while your eyes squeeze shut. 

Jeno swiftly cups your chin and unfocuses you on your pleasure, bringing your face to his dick level again. “Lust is so fun when you know how to play with it.” You don’t know if it’s the way Jaehyun’s fingering you, but you don’t feel the same anymore, the way Jeno’s thumb is rubbing against your chin and cheek is making you dumb, lips falling open to invite him in. It’s so easy for him to get your attention and turn you into mud that you fear what he could do later. “Do you want me to teach you some tricks, baby girl? Sorry, I’m not a big fan of angels.” 

“Yes, please.” The reply slips out of your mouth before you can form it in your brain, it’s like you have no control over it — or your body — anymore.  

He smiles satisfied, loving the way you’re slowly falling apart, sanity leaving your brain and lust taking over with no other thought. “Open up, then.”

When your lips part more you expect him to push his cock in, but instead, two fingers fill your mouth. “Fingers are so underrated,” he says almost as if he’s answering your mind, and you wonder if he can read it too, but your thoughts are so hazed with pleasure and need that it’s getting hard to see through that. “I love seeing my preys get dumb just on them.” 

Your stomach twitches when he impliedly calls you his prey, something in your brain clicking, making your heart jump, happy to be his victim, whatever he is going to do to you. 

“Suck them harder, just like that,” he coos doing a pouty face but his eyes are piercing you and you’d wish to know what’s running in his brain. “Love having your mouth filled? It’s so much better than when you talk. Nice and quiet and dumb on us.” 

You nod eagerly, sure that you’re ready to take him fully without messing like the first time. Wanting to feel him again, have him sink so deep under your skin your only thoughts are about him. 

“I think she’s ready,” Jaehyun speaks again, bringing you out of your thoughts.

“No, I —”

“Shh,” Jaehyun shushes you verbally, but Jeno pushes his tip against your lips and waits for you to open up. 

“Just relax and this will work,” the ghost speaks, pulling his fingers out, and when you feel them press against your holes from both ends, you close your eyes, hoping they won’t get you destroyed. 

The moans they let out when they push into you could be enough to make you come on the spot, their hands securing their hold on you, Jeno’s in your hair and Jaehyun’s on your hips. They are strong and not giving you options but to stay there and take it. 

“So nice and tight,” Jaehyun moans before he drives his hips out and sinks in again. 

While you don’t find him uncomfortable, he’s thick and long but still human-like, Jeno’s dick triggers tears from your eyes as it fucks against your throat. 

“You’re so good when you don’t act like a brat, baby,” Jeno praises you, meeting your teary eyes, already anticipating your wrecked face when he’ll start to move into you with more force. “Can you take more?” 

It’s not a real question but you nod anyway, eager to satisfy him more. Not even knowing where this feeling comes from, but you want to be good for him, and your ass moves side to side almost like a puppy wagging its tail. 

They all find it endearing in the room, with small chuckles and groans leaving their mouths as they watch you lose your morals and rationality. 

The groan Jeno lets out when he starts facefucking you is deep and hits your core, pussy dripping and clenching around nothing while Jaehyun is pounding you with deep and slow strokes. They are both taking their sweet time with you, making you feel every inch of themselves, and you take it, drunk on the feeling. 

“See, it wasn’t going to be hard to take me here,” Jaehyun snickers, parting your asscheek, watching attentively as your hole welcomes him in with ease. 

Your hands reach Jeno’s thighs and stay there to keep the balance, and you look up at him. He looks like a God with his head thrown back, perfect, defined jaw in full view, burgundy wings moving behind him, and strong arms flexing as he keeps moving your head and using your mouth as a fleshlight. 

“Is it too much, baby?” He asks, and when your eyes meet you wish they didn’t, he messes up with you in a way nobody else ever did, hits your core with the slightest movement or word. Jeno grins when you shake your head. “Good baby, take all my cock, I know you can. We wouldn’t have picked you if we didn’t. We don’t like failures, and you’re not a failure, right?” 

You pull away gasping, mumbling alongside with moans, every hit coming from behind making it hard to form a thought, and even worst to say it out loud. “N-no, I won’t let you down.” 

“I doubt that.” For the first time in a while, you hear Yuta talk, his stern tone sending shivers down your back. “We know what happens after they fuck with you.” 

“Don’t worry,” Jeno replies to him. “She’s special, aren’t you?” He talks to you and you hum around him, the vibrations making him curse. And he wonders if Haechan’s right and you’re doing it on purpose, putting on a play for them, or if you’re really that naïve sometimes. 

“We’ll see, I hope for her she’ll make it out alive because I plan on having fun tonight.” 

A guttural moan ripples from your throat when Jaehyun cups your asscheeks before spreading them apart. It feels dirty and wrong but so good and another orgasm menaces to rip through you. 

“Don’t come,” he orders, slapping your ass and you yelp letting go of Jeno’s cock, an embarrassing amount of spit drooling on your chin. 

“But why?” 

“Because we tell you so,” Jeno replies sternly, shoving you on his cock again, making you choke around him, hitting the back of your throat so fast that the disgusting sounds you’re producing make you want to disappear.

“I bet she will fail and come,” Haechan snickers. 

“Bet, what?” Johnny asks. 

“Another round with her.”

“Fine,” the shadow hums before they seal the deal with a shake of hands. 

You’d rather don’t have an orgasm for the next ten years than fuck with Haechan again — okay that might be a lie, but you don’t want to see him win — so you try to use that thought to hold your pleasure in, letting them use you only for their pleasure, fucking into you almost as if they want to put you on a test. 

You even manage to hold it in while they come, the sounds coming from them almost animalistic, just like the thrusts they give you. 

You think they’re done with you, and even if you can’t hide you're disappointed you didn’t get to come with them, you don’t have the strength to take more, not from them at least. But you should know by now that they don’t think like you, and they are never satisfied. 

When they flip you around you feel in another universe even if you didn’t come, it’s like you're exploding with bliss and greed for more. 

“Tired,” you mumble, looking up into Jeno’s eyes with tears streaming down your face when they lay you against the table, the cold hard surface making you twitch. 

“No, baby, come here, let me give you some energy back,” he comments before pulling you on his thigh, he’s kneeling and his wings bat around you, shielding you completely for a second. “Feel better, baby?” He asks, studying your expression, trying to read deeper into you because there’s something about you that doesn’t fit in the puzzle of the night, but he can’t grasp it, and for now, he blames it on how perfect you are, inside out, exactly what he wants, loves and need, perfect to toy around and make obey. 

You hum, gifting him a dumb smile before your head falls back against his shoulder. Too lost in the haze, you miss their exchange of gazes and the way Jaehyun kneels in front of you, their bodies caging yours, trapping yours in between them. 

“What — what are you doing?” Your voice is shaky and you look around in surprise, trying to get a glimpse of the other two that are still waiting, but Jeno’s wings hide you once again. 

“Can you focus on us, angel?” He asks, cupping your chin to turn your face toward his with force. 

“Yes but — but aren’t you done?” 

You don’t expect the deep, mocking laugh to come out of Jaehyun’s lips, and you don’t even expect to find his eyes darker than they had ever been. “We’re nowhere done with you.” 

“How — how are you —” 

Jeno shushes you again, pushing two fingers in your mouth and forcing them against your tongue. 

“Just empty your pretty little brain and relax,” he whispers against your ears, pulling out of your mouth, spit dripping from your chin, teeth clenching when his cock pushes inside you, stretching you wider than Jaehyun before. 

“Fuck,” you cry out, head falling back, cunt clenching when Jaehyun pushes your legs flat against your chest before pressing his cock into you. “Wait —” your attempt to at least understand what’s going on fails embarrassingly, a deep moan choking your words, eyes rolling in the back of your skull while your lips gape wide, breath cut out of your lungs. 

“I told you not to think or am I wrong?” Jeno growls in your ear, fingers tangling in your hair and tugging behind. 

“I — I —”

“Shut up,” he orders, and that’s finally enough to make you shut up, letting all your doubts fall behind. All the blood in your brain rushes between your legs as they start ramming into you. 

“Fuck, so good, baby,” Jaehyun says, moving closer, his knees hitting Jeno’s. They have never done it like this before but he finds it easier to move you up and down on them, almost using your body like a toy. 

You’re completely gone. Their scent inebriates your brain, their muscles cage you, making you feel weak and powerless, the contrast of Jeno’s warm skin and Jaehyun’s cold one getting to your brain just like their hips working meticulously as they thrust into you alternately. Thick and big cocks pushing your holes open as they’ve never been before, and you wonder how it can be that enjoyable. It’s like they’re fucking the pleasure into you, you never felt this good before. 

“Please, please, let me come,” you beg, fingernails digging into Jaehyun’s back, eliciting a hiss from him. 

“Think you deserve it?” Jeno asks, nose snuggling in your neck before his teeth sink into the spot between your neck and jaw, causing your head to roll back and a louder moan to slip out of you. 

“Yes, I’ve been good, please.” To make the pleading more efficient, you look at Jaehyun with your watery eyes, trying to give him the most innocent look you can, even if it’s quite hard considering you’re sandwiched between them while you’re letting them rearrange your guts. 

“Come, but I hope you can take more, ‘cause we won’t stop,” he rasps. 

You hum, “Ye-yes, can take everything.” 

They all doubt that, thinking it’s a miracle you’re not passed out yet, but none of them says a word. Jeno and Jaehyun too busy feeling how the orgasm makes your holes squeeze them. The others too busy trying to dim the pain while jacking off as they watch you. 

And you know you would’ve been able to take it, but this orgasm hits you like a wave, dragging you underwater, making you struggle for air, muscles tired and skin burning as — of course — they don’t stop moving in and out of you. 

“Jeno,” you cry out, feeling you could pass out, trying to turn your head to meet his lips; whatever he had given you before, you need more. 

He sneers, looking down at you. “Need help?” 

You nod, pouty lips making him think you still look so cute even if you’re a complete mess, sweat pearling your skin, tears and spit drying on your cheeks, and not a single coherent thought in your brain. He loves hearing the mess that’s going on inside of you. So he kisses you again, his hands reaching your waist, brushing against Jaehyun’s that are already there, holding you so tight in place you’re sure they will leave imprints on your skin. 

“Is it too much for you, angel?” Haechan teases you from the sidelines, and when you pull away from Jeno’s lips you glare at him, a fire fuelling inside of you but when you open your mouth no words slip out. 

He snickers, shaking his head, giving you an ‘I told you,’ glare that makes your blood boil even more but you can’t pay him attention, you can’t even prove him wrong. 

“Oh, look at you, our dumb angel can’t even answer him,” Jaehyun mocks, caressing your burning cheek, tapping it lightly to wake you from your dreamy state, but it doesn’t really work. “You look like a mess, an angel should never look like this.” His thumb presses hard into your cheek, smearing around the mess of the eyeliner, mascara, tears and spit that sits on your face. “Are you drooling at how good our cocks are?” 

Only then you realize that you are, saliva dripping from the corner and pooling on your chin. Embarrassment takes over you and you move a hand up to clean your face but Jeno slaps it away. 

“Don’t you dare,” he orders, voice dropped lower than ever, ringing loud and clear in your ear, making you come again. It’s embarrassing to say at least, and you hate how long the orgasm shakes your body from head to toe. 

“So fucking nasty,” Yuta mutters from the side. “Who said she was too innocent for this?” 

You cry out, feeling ashamed. Never in your life has something like this happened. 

“I told you she’s good at masquerading,” Haechan will always find a way to mock you and you detest that you keep giving him reasons to do it. 

“It’s Halloween after all,” Johnny dramatizes, and you roll your eyes at the lame joke but Jaehyun’s hand on your neck is what makes them stay there, in the back of your head. He doesn’t apply pressure, only grazes your skin, feeling you gulp hard with every deep thrust they send against you. 

When their moans start to turn into feral groans you get that they are close too, hips slamming against you sloppily while their hands wonder on your body, it’s like they want to leave their fingertips all over you, want you to walk — probably crawl — out of there smelling like them, marked by them, leaking them. 

Jeno presses his face against one side of your neck and Jaehyun on the other, completely pressing you between their broad bodies and Jeno’s wings, kissing and biting your neck while they come hard, their cum filling your holes, trigging yet another orgasm, leaving you breathless and powerless, as it overflows in thick, sticky rivers of white splashing between your thighs, ass and even ending on your mound. 

“You did so well,” they both whisper at the same time, shushing you with kisses and brushing your wet hair away. 

When they leave you laying on the surface, you feel empty and cold, already missing the contact and warmth of their bodies, but you take the brief moment of calm to gain your breath back and stretch your limbs for what you can. 

“Hi, angel,” Johnny says. His body completely overshadows yours and you can barely make him out through your half-lidded eyes. He caresses your cheek while his eyes wander on your naked body. “So, so pretty, aren’t you? Even after they completely ruined you.” 

“Wa-want you,” you whisper, body lifting from the table underneath you to move closer to his, it’s hard to tell apart where his physical appearance ends and the shadow starts, but you think it’s thrilling. 

“Oh, eager, aren’t we?” You expect Johnny to talk but once again his shadow appears at his side and now you’re surrounded by two of him. You don’t really know how to feel about it. Two of him feel like a blessing and a curse at the same time. 

“They never get used to it,” Youngho snickers, smirking at your confused expression jumping back and forth between the two. 

“Not until we make them feel good,” Johnny replies, hand moving between your legs, smearing the mess of cum leaking out of you. “Angel,” he coos, “you’re so messy.”

“It’s not me,” you try to justify, voice clipping in your throat when he pushes two fingers in. You can’t stand teasings anymore and you whine. 

“Please, fuck me.” 

“Weren’t we enough, angel?” Jaemin asks, he’s not really mocking you, he’s impressed, to say the least. The few times they happened to do something like this together at least three of them went home with nothing, their toy for the night too far gone to do anything else. But you… you are different, and he feels like he’s missing something he can’t wrap his head around. 

Haechan on the other hand simply thinks you’re pathetic and unsatiable and has no problem reminding it again. “Of course, we aren’t, for nasty things like them it’s never enough.” 

He sparks a fire inside of you and you’d like to jump off the table and strangle him again, this time for real, while you’re reminding him that he’s the last person that can talk about being greedy, but Jaehyun’s voice inside your brain tells you to stop and you listen. You can only listen to the sanity he’s pushing in your brain and the instinctive reactions of your body because for the rest you feel like your brain has been emptied and filled with lust. 

Also, you can’t pay attention to Haechan when you have not one, but two, Johnny in front of you. Youngho is still weird, but all you can think it’s the way they’ll make you feel. 

Shivers run down your back while Johnny’s fingers move up and down your skin, his touch is like a light breeze. You barely realize that the room got darker and you look up at him. 

“We work better in the dark,” he replies before he starts leaving kisses on your skin, sucking your nipples with avidity. 

You jump when you feel Youngho move a hand between your thigh, fingers slipping inside you. 

“Do you want another one, baby?” Johnny teases after pulling away from your hard nipple with a loud pop. 

Your eyes widen. “You — you can create another one?” 

The chuckle that rumbles from their rib is deep and mocking. “There can be thousands of us.” 

Your lips open and close trying to let out an answer that simply can’t come out because you can’t even form it in your brain. 

“Don’t worry, though,” Johnny says, biting the side of your boob. “It will be just us… for now.” 

His comment can’t scare you enough because if you can have other him fucking you, you’re sure you’d take them all, any time and in any way. If all of them are so good with their tongue and fingers you want them all over you. And as if they can hear you, you feel Youngho’s hand cup the breast Johnny’s not paying attention to before leaning closer and sucking your nipple.  

You bite your lips, head rolling back and when you open your eyes, you meet Jaemin’s eyes, he has an amused expression on his lips, while his hand is wrapped around his cock, you smile at him faintly before you lock eyes with Johnny’s again. 

“Need you.” 

He smirks down at you, admiring the goosebumps forming on your body every time their hands brush your skin. 

“Should we give her what she wants?” He turns around, talking to his copy. 

“I think she deserves it.” 

Your toes curl in anticipation when Johnny lays down on the table and urges you to sit on his lap, and you’re reactive like a puppy waiting for a treat after following an order, and for now, your treat is a kiss and his cock sinking into your dripping warm walls. It’s so big you moan in the messy kiss and you shiver when you feel his shadow behind you. They are all over you, their limbs mixing with the grey substance surrounding them, you can barely see the others through it. 

“Johnny,” you whine, hands planting on his chest when he lays flat again and his hands wrap around your hips, holding tight and moving you to grind against him, throbbing hard clit rubbing against him, sending buzzes of electricity through your bones. 

“You’re still so tight, angel, even if they absolutely destroyed you. So warm and wet for us,” he moans, brows knitted together, and nose scrunched up as you squeeze your walls around him on purpose. 

The sound of a smack on your ass resonates in the room before Youngho parts your cheeks and spits in your rim. Your head falls against Johnny’s shoulder, biting down the embarrassment but your cunt squeezes around him tighter, and so does your rim, twitching in anticipation. 

The shadow’s hand pushes you flat against his owner, keeping you arched, perky ass in perfect view as his cock makes its way into you, once again filling you until you can barely breathe. You can’t even form words anymore when they start working on you. Of course they know how to do it, they’re the same person after all, doing their best to mess with your brain and fuck you dumber. 

It’s not difficult for them to set a rhythm of steady and deep thrusts. You can feel Youngho move, so his right foot plants at your side while the other knee supports his weight firm against the table, giving you deep and calculated strokes. While Johnny moves your body up and down on him with ease. 

“Are you tired?” Johnny asks groggily, fingers tangling in your hair to lift your head up from his shoulder. He wants to admire your fucked out state, puffy lips, lipstick ruined and glossy eyes. 

You shake your head but your brain is empty and you can barely hold your body up, chest pressed against his, the muscles of your neck hurting as he forces you in place. 

“No?” He coos before kissing you roughly and biting your lower lip. “Have you starved yourself for months waiting for this?” It’s obvious the answer is no, you couldn’t have known you would meet them, but you’re still eager for more, it’s like you’ve been kept sex-less for years, actually. 

“You — you just feel so good,” you blabber out, some spit drooling out of your lips and he promptly licks it off. 

“How many times did she even come?” You faintly make out Jaehyun talking and someone else answering his doubts with uncertainty, and honestly, you don’t even know how many orgasms you had. 

“Mo — more,” you stammer, looking at him with droopy eyes. 

“And then I’m the greedy one,” Haechan comments, watching as your hips keep grinding meeting them halfway, there might not be a single coherent thought left in your brain but your body is extremely reactive, it’s almost as if it’s moving on its own. 

You’re startled when another shadow parts from Johnny. 

“What were you expecting?” He mocks, signalling his other self to lift you up in a straightened position. 

“Found a greedy one tonight, you never call me for the fun,” the third shadow whispers next to your lips before kissing you, his hands wrapping around your body, placing next to Johnny’s and Youngho’s. “Should I pay attention to those beautiful tits?” He asks, cupping them fiercely, kneading the soft flesh. 

Your head rolls back and the nth orgasm washes over you, body trembling while you’re pressed between theirs and their shadows, almost as if dark clouds are all over you, it also feels chilly but you’re burning up, and the contrast forms new shivers on your skin. 

You hear them chuckle before they all pay attention to different parts of your body. Youngho starts kissing your neck. Johnny’s fingers rub against your clit in swift motions. And the last one of him sucks and rubs your nipples eagerly. 

You are burning up. Getting stimulated  everywhere you can. 

“Fuck, you’re so… so beautiful,” Jeno whispers, staring at your blissful contorted face. You really love this. 

“Isn’t she?” Johnny replies, caressing your face and pulling you down, making his second shadow groan in disappointment. “All dumb and high on our cocks, nothing in that pretty, little brain of yours.” 

And as an answer, you give him a dumb smile, followed by a messy kiss before you’re pulled up again. 

“Taking it so well for someone that wanted to run away before,” the shadow fucking your ass comments. “Not scared anymore?” 

You shake your head, eyes squeezing shut, pushing more tears down your cheeks. 

“We feel good, don’t we?” The third shadow murmurs against your skin, alternating sucks with quick flicks on your sensitive nipples, and you nod again, a slur of ‘yes’ slipping out your mouth. 

“We could turn you and move you around like a doll and you wouldn’t even mind,” Youngho groans, and you can feel him twitch inside you, thrusts getting sloppier, signalling you he’s close. “Fucking tease,” he and Johnny curse at the same time when you clench around them on purpose.  

“Want us to fill you?” Johnny asks, fingers moving faster on your clit, cunt getting incredibly tighter, suffocating his dick. 

You only hum, hands tangling in the other shadow’s hair, pushing him closer to your breast, telling him to suck harder. 

“Want your cum, please, please,” you scream out, tears flooding down your face, at this point fighting against all your limits and overstimulation. 

And that’s the last drop they need to come, violent orgasm washing through them as deep groans and moans fill the room, the third shadow disappears and Johnny pulls you flat against him, kissing you roughly while his hips fuck into you with more strength, making sure to give you all his cum. 

“Fuck,” the shadow behind you growls, grabbing a fistful of your hair and forcefully pulling you flat against his chest, kissing you just like the owner of his physical form. “You’re so good,” he says in a low-pitched voice, coming inside you before he lets you fall on Johnny’s body again. 

“It’s okay, angel, it’s fine,” Johnny murmurs against your hair, caressing your head as you breathe panting, tears wetting his skin. “Are you okay?” 

You hum, whining when you feel Youngho disappear, a river of cum drooling out of you. He keeps you there for a while, calming your shaking body, reassuring you did great, and only when he’s sure you’ve gained some strength back, he leaves one last kiss on your forehead before slipping out of your hold. 

The table feels even colder now that you lay there in a pool of cum and sweat, chest rising swiftly, and eyes wet with tears as you look around the room, passing them one by one, feeling your head spin. 

“Look what we got here,” Yuta’s voice sounds sultry, reaching your ears muffled while pleasure is still hazing your brain. “All wrecked and ruined. You don’t look like an angel at all now,” he mocks, tentacles slithering on your skin. “You always leave me the less fun part.” 

“I think she has proved enough she’d do anything for a good fuck, she won’t disappoint you.” You don’t get the nature of Haechan’s comments, but you’re sure he’s not genuinely praising you. You don’t reply though, you stopped doing that a few minutes before when they fucked any willpower out of you. 

Yuta snickers, “Is it true, angel?” The petname comes out venomous, eyes glinting and split tongue licking his lips. Everything about him is of a beautiful red, the colour of love or of something worst in this case. He seems ruthless and you’re not sure him being the last one was a smart choice. 

“I — I just need some water.” Your throat is dry and you’re not really sure you can take him. 

“Some water will give you the energy to take these?” he asks, tentacles lifting in the air, leaving you gasping for air. 

But you still nod, strong-headed, or maybe dumb even, but you came to terms with it, tonight wasn’t made for you to be smart, just to have fun and do reckless things, and until now, you survived, so what could go wrong? 

“Here’s some water,” Jaemin hands you a glass, watching with a tender smile as you struggle to lift your body. 

“Here,�� Jeno whispers, coming behind you, keeping you up. “Drink it all.” 

“Maybe you could use some alcohol,” Haechan says and Johnny silences him with a hit in his stomach. 

“Can you quit being an asshole for two seconds?” 

“I was being serious,” he replies holding his stomach. “It could help her loosen up.” 

“I’m fine,” you mumble, looking down at your shaking thigh when Jeno’s hand slips there, caressing you. 

“Are you sure?” It’s Yuta talking though, watching your body tremble and you gulp down water like a thirsty camel in the driest desert. He has no idea how you made it there without passing out, and either you’re really, really, desperate or you’re hiding something, but even he can’t get what it is. 

“I can take it, I want to take it,” the second phrase comes out in a shier confession, looking down at the empty glass, waiting for Jaemin to fill it again.

“Don’t drink too much or we will have unpleasant surprises,” Haechan chuckles. 

“You’re so disgusting you wouldn’t even mind,” Jeno tells him and the demon shrugs, mumbling a ‘maybe’. 

With one last check-in, both Jeno and Jaemin pull away from you, leaning you down on the table again. 

“Was it enough of a break for you, insatiable little thing?” 

You nod, eyes following the appendance crawl out of him and reach for you. 

“Are those humans not enough?” His eyes glint in excitement as he watches your eager face stare at his tentacles, he had never seen anyone so excited for this, especially after everything the others did with you. 

“No,” you reply shyly.  

“So the stories are true? What is that? They don’t care about your pleasure?” 

You nod, trapping your lips between your teeth when one of his tentacles passes down your thigh and rubs against your cunt before circling your waist moving up until it reaches your breast and then up to your neck. 

“They don’t,” you have no idea where you’re finding the strength to reply, but you do, chest panting harder with every touch on your skin. 

“And what makes you think monsters care?” 

“You — you do, you did,” you bite back a scream when the tentacle around your whole body moves away, leaving space for a thicker one to slip inside your sopping wet cunt. “Fuck,” your head rolls back, it’s not really thicker than the others you had but the texture is driving you crazy, it’s bumpy and it rubs against your walls deliciously. 

“What if I told you I’m tired of waiting and I don’t think I’ll pay much attention to your wants or needs?” 

“I — I don’t care.” 

“She only cares about getting used and filled, what’s not clicking, yet?” Haechan comments, and you can feel him roll his eyes, and your eyes snap open when you feel him right against your ear. You’d like to yell at him to step back but when Yuta leaves you empty you can only groan in disappointment and look at him, letting the demon nibble your skin. 

“What, angel?” Yuta has a devilish smile on his face, one eyebrow raised and you can see in his eyes he’s having the time of his life.  

You stutter without letting out a sound, blinking and shaking your head thinking you’re going insane. But when you open your eyes it’s still there, well, they are still there. “T-two?” 

Yuta hums, pumping his cocks and moving closer to you, his knees brushing against the table. They chose the worst place to have you but he’ll make it count. 

“You didn’t complain with theirs.” 

“It — it was different. How will this work?” 

Yuta doesn’t reply, his lips twitch in an arrogant, scary grin and then two tentacles grab your legs and push them open and flat next to your panting chest, the harsh movement causing some cum to drip out of you with an embarrassing sound that makes you cover your face for a slipt second before some other tentacles grab your wrists and pin them above your head. 

“Two dicks, two holes,” he winks, pushing in, bottoming in with a forceful thrust, thick cocks filling your abused holes once again. “See, we’re made for each other.” 

You only hum a reply, it’s not as terrible as you imagine it would be, at this point it can’t be when you lost track of how many dicks you had inside you tonight, whether it was separately or at the same time. It should be embarrassing but it’s not. Not even if the squelches are disgusting, even if you moan and squirm underneath him like crazy, and even if you look like a mess while they don’t. They are all surrounding you now, giving Yuta space to do what he wants with you but still humping themselves lazily as they watch the last drops of sanity being drained out of your brain. 

And you truly feel like you’re going insane, Yuta is everywhere,  inside you, outside, tentacles sucking your nipples, licking your clit, fucking you rough. You can’t tell if he’s using some sort of powers over you but it’s like the more he sucks and fucks, the more you crave, you don’t feel that tired, only eager for more. Pleasure dizzying your mind and making you melt in his hold. 

“Want to suck you,” you babble, looking at him with pleading eyes. As if you need to plead for it. 

“Want my tentacle, angel?” 

You nod swiftly, lips parting and tongue rolling out, the sight sinful and vulgar enough that could make them come right there and there. 

“How can I say no when you look so pretty?” And with that, he stuffs a tentacle inside your mouth, he doesn’t fuck your throat this time, letting you suck on it like a lollipop, getting off to the sight of your hollowed cheeks and closed eyes, long lashes falling on your wet cheeks while you suck on it as if your life depends on it. 

“Fuck, where have you been all this time?” Jaehyun groans, amazed by you and how well you keep reacting to everything they’re throwing at you, or you’re asking yourself. 

“Yeah, right?” Jaemin whispers, you got he doesn’t like to say much but the way he’s looking at you tells you everything. If he could keep you around forever, he would. And probably you wouldn’t mind either, not a dull moment with them around and your deeper, more primal needs would always be satisfied. 

You hum louder around the appendance, lower body grinding back against Yuta, following his movements lazily. And usually, he would last longer, but the way you’re sucking him, it’s driving him insane. 

When the tentacle pulls out of you, coming in your mouth, you choke on it again, rivers of white substance trailing in your hair, not meeting your eyes only because you promptly close them and then you feel Jaehyun’s cold hand move it away from your closed eyelids. 

“Want both,” you beg, pushing your hips up from the table, meeting Yuta’s surprised gaze. 

“Isn’t it what I’m al —”

“Both in one hole,” you shut him immediately, silence falling in the room as everyone stops in their tracks. 

“Aren’t you testing your luck a bit too much tonight, little girl?” Johnny asks, hoping to push some sense in you but you’re firm in your decision. 

“I want it,” you whine again, struggling in the firm hold of Yuta’s limbs. “Can you do it? Would it hurt you?” 

“Hurt me?” Yuta asks with the highest-pitched tone you heard from him tonight. It wasn’t like he really minded, but this did seem a bit too reckless coming from you. “You’ll end up being hurt.” 

You shake your head. “But I want it, we can always stop, can’t we?” 

Yuta thinks if I can stop but doesn’t say it out loud, instead, he pulls out of you, leaving you empty and gaping before he wraps a hand around his lengths and presses them together enough they can squeeze against your entrance, for your sake he stops for a moment and does a little trick, making the second cock smaller, for what he can, it’s not much and he still thinks you’re going to bend and break but if you want it that much. 

He pushes in slowly and you bite back a slightly pained scream with every inch that sinks deeper. 

Jeno is quick at trapping your lips with his, feeling a familiar energy eluding out of you but doesn’t dwell on it much. You simply are addicting, and he’s created to go crazy for everything that is just like you. 

“You’re taking him so well, angel,” Jaemin’s voice reaches your ear while you can feel his light, delicate touch on the few patches of skin that are not tormented by the other tentacles. 

Yuta growls groggily when he finally bottoms in, your tight, warm walls squeezing him to the point it’s hard to slip out. “Fuck — fuck,” his brows are twisted in a concentrated furrow and you see some sweat pool on his forehead. He had never done that before, other humans were terrified only at the sight of the two. That’s why he kept the second one hidden until his turn arrived and he was always the last, most of the time they didn’t even arrive there. But you, fuck, you were hypnotic and magical for all the things you endured that night. “Feel so fucking good. Is it good for you?” 

You nod eagerly, looking at him past Jeno and Haechan that are kissing your neck greedily, hitting other spots that make you shiver. “Fill me so well,” you reply breathly, muscles trembling as you feel on the edge again. 

Your words make something snap in him, now that he’s sure you’re enjoying it, his hips start moving on their own, he’s not going incredibly fast, enjoying the sensation of your body almost trapping him in and his cocks rubbing against your insides. But his pushes are deep and rhythmic, strong hands wrapping around your waist to fuck you back against him every time, and you’re sure that you’re going to have so many marks of that night on you for a long time. 

Your brain blanks out, head rolled back, and mouth closing and opening only to let out choked moans and sobs. And it’s still not enough, you feel empty, you need more, but asking for it seems impossible. And for the first time in the night, you're glad someone can get in your head. 

“I fear she wants more,” Jaehyun says, surprising Yuta, hips coming to a halt for a split second. 

“More?” He repeats to make sure he heard right. 

“Yeah, wants all her holes filled.”

Yuta groans loudly, throwing his head back and then pushes a tentacle inside you, not extremely thick because he feels like he's exploding, your tight insides squeezing him, and another thing inside you wouldn't have let him move. But for you, it's enough to fulfil a need. 

“Want more, angel?” Johnny asks, cock prodding at your lips and he doesn’t even have to ask that you try to take him in, the position it’s not the best but you make it work anyway. 

“Let go of her hands,” Jaemin orders Yuta, and his tentacles free your hands. The fairy and Jaehyun are fast at bringing them on their cocks, and you get the message without them saying a word. 

There is truly no sanity left in your body anymore. Yuta filling your cunt and ass, Jeno and Haechan sucking your nipples, Johnny in your mouth and your hands stroking Jaemin and Jaehyun. You’re filled to the brim with pleasure, and it’s so much it overflows, whole body shaking, broken moans muffled in your mouth and toes curling in your shoes as you feel the nth orgasm hit you. 

“You’re so fucking hot like this,” the tentacle monster rasps, watching how attentively you take care of the others and still try to fuck back into him. “Such a pleasant surprise.”

And then they can’t hold it back any longer, the room explodes with moans, groans, cries, and dirty, messy sounds of bodies and skins against each other. They all come, you can’t tell who loses it first, only feel your body get hit by their cum before they take a step back. 

Yuta lasts a bit longer, leaning closer to you as he gives one last forceful thrust, his cocks and tentacle emptying inside you, so much cum it spills out of you before he can even get it all inside. 

Static sounds fill your mind when the last orgasm washes over you, it comes a bit after his and it feels strenuous, you can’t even moan anymore, only sob with your head turned to the side and your body wriggling under his. 

“Can’t believe you’re real,” Yuta whispers, holding his body up with his hands flat against the table at your head’s side. “I wouldn’t have bet a candy on you.”

A faint smile paints on your face before you cuddle up in a fetal position, cringing at all the seed sticking to your skin, the movement making even more of a mess. 

“Are you okay?” When you blink your eyes you find Johnny kneeling at your level, brushing your sweat-soaked hair out of your face. 

You hum, moving your mouth to talk but no words came out. 

Jaehyun chuckles, “Now you need me?”

Yes, asshole. Tell them I’m fine.

“She’s fine and she called me an asshole.” 

“Oh, she’s doing amazing then if she can still be annoying,” Haechan chuckles, but unlike his comments of before his tone is playful and you find yourself chuckling too before your eyelids get too heavy and you fall asleep. 

When you walk out of the room it’s past 2 A.M and you find Ningning waiting for you in the small bathroom on the ground floor. 

“Took you long enough, honey. I thought they killed you,” she whispers, pushing you inside, staring at your devastated state with an amused grin. The sleeves of the dress you made last minute are gone, the skirt is as dirty as your hair and your top barely stays on you. They didn’t kill you but close enough. 

You laugh her comments off, grabbing the clean clothes she’s holding for you, and groaning in front of the mirror. You have cum everywhere, but you don’t pay it much attention, hurrying yourself to finally pee and then change into your clothes, pushing the others in a bag. 

“Hell, never dressing like one of those ever again,” you chuckle, a disgusted edge in your voice while you walk out of there, throwing the fake wings — the only thing you have left of that horrible  costume, luckily enough the halo got lost somewhere else — under a bush next to the back door that gave to the backyard. 

“Are you done?” Ningning asks, handing you a cigarette when she notices you’re at least dressed up again, an appearance of normality on your face even if some cum dried in your hair and she knows she’ll have fun hearing you try to get it out in the morning. 

You smile, bringing it to your lips, “I think they just gifted me eternity with this fuck,” you breathe out, shaking your head, feeling stronger than ever before, inhaling deeply the cold night air that wakes you up fully from your haze. 

Your friend rolls her eyes, “I have no idea how you can fake it so well, and this time you risked it.” 

“I’ve spent ages crafting my skills,” you joke, intertwining your arm with hers, and passing her the cigarette back. “Should we go home?” You ask and when she nods you start to walk away from the house. 

“Was it good at least?” She asks, the only sounds filling the night are your heels on pebble stones and the faint music still coming from that place, dimming with every step you take further from there. 

Your lips curl in a smirk, eyes flashing red as you think of the night you lived, memories of it imprinted in your brain for eternity. “It was so good I might want to tell Satan this one.” 

TAGLIST: @kpopgirl124127 @kwnshi @auroraichimaru @kundann @gaonsgf | let me know if you want to be added by commenting under the INFERNO masterlist (i still have to post the two fics i couldn’t write in time)

A/N: If you survived this, congratulations! Please leave feedback, I love reading your opinions and they motivate me a lot!!!

#nct fanfiction #johnny smut #yuta smut #jaehyun smut #jeno smut #haechan smut #jaemin smut #suh johnny smut #nakamoto yuta smut #jeong jaehyun smut #lee jeno smut #lee haechan smut #na jaemin smut #nct 127 smut #nct dream smut #nct smut #nct scenarios #kinktober #hallowtober #series: inferno

[edenesth]

How I Met Your Mother

Pairing: husband!Yuta x wife!reader

AU: non-idol au

Word Count: 4.9k

Summary: An innocent question from your eight-year-old son takes you and your husband on a trip down memory lane, nearly a decade ago. You both recount the story of how you first met, where Yuta heroically rescued you from an attempted abduction.

A/N: Based on a dream I had of Yuta, I just knew I had to write about it.

MAIN MASTERLIST

"Mama, papa, how exactly did the two of you first meet?"

Your son, Yuki, was going through an old photo album mainly filled with photos of you and your husband before he was born.

Seeing the younger versions of his parents suddenly piqued his curiosity, making him realise that neither you nor Yuta had ever shared the story of how you initially crossed paths.

Yuta beamed, pulling you closer as you both fondly watched your son flip through the carefully curated album, his eyes sparkling with intrigue. It must have been fascinating for him to catch a glimpse of his parents' lives before his existence.

As memories of your first encounter flooded your thoughts, you couldn't help scrunching up your face, earning a chuckle from your husband as he planted an affectionate kiss on the side of your head.

The way you and he first met wasn't exactly a pleasant memory for you, despite Yuta occasionally bringing it up to brag and tease you about being your knight in shining armour.

It was an unforgettable experience, to say the least.

Although it had been borderline traumatic for you, it was the spark that ignited Yuta's protective instincts whenever it came to you.

You rolled your eyes, a small smile gracing your lips, while your husband cleared his throat eagerly, excited to finally share the story of the beginning of your love story with your son.

"Yuki, my boy, you have no idea how long I've been waiting for you to grow up enough to ask about this."

Your son burst into laughter at his dad's dramatic tone, the exchanged knowing glances between his parents only fueling his curiosity about the story.

"Oh boy, here we go again." You joked but leaned in closer, snuggling into your husband's shoulder, your heart fluttering as he instinctively tightened his hold around you.

"Alright, let's see... It all began one night about ten years ago..."

Your heart thudded loudly in your chest as you continued to distance yourself from the unfamiliar man who had been suspiciously following you for what felt like hours.

It took a while before you realised what was happening.

Perhaps it was your own fault for choosing to go stock up on groceries all alone at this time of the night. Sure, your neighbourhood wasn't necessarily the safest, but at least there hadn't been any crazy crime stories from around the area as of yet.

Well, it looks like I might be the first one.

Clutching your shopping bags tightly, you opted for yet another detour, determined not to lead this stranger back to your home, where he could potentially abduct you or worse, have his way with you, without anyone ever finding out.

A million thoughts raced through your mind, as you imagined all the horrifying scenarios that might unfold tonight. Panic coursed through your veins and you couldn't afford to waste another minute.

Hastily, you pulled your phone out of your pocket and dialled your housemate's number, praying for a lifeline. The ringing felt like an eternity, but it was met with frustrating silence.

Shit, she's not picking up.

You cursed under your breath, clutching your phone tighter, and decided to try other coworkers you knew living around the area. The calls all ended up going to voicemail or, in the best-case scenario, were met with an endless ring.

It was a weeknight, and everyone must be sound asleep.

Your trembling hands struggled to maintain a steady grip on your phone as you felt the stranger drawing closer from behind. The footsteps echoed ominously in the deserted night.

Desperation took over, and you tried dialling another number, your best friend's, hoping he might miraculously be awake. The harsh reality was that everyone seemed to be lost in deep slumber, oblivious to your perilous situation.

Fear gripped your heart as you finally accepted your fate. The stranger's presence loomed closer, sending a shiver down your spine.

It was almost as if god finally heard your prayers.

As you turned a corner, you stumbled upon a man who appeared to be stepping out of his apartment to throw out the trash. He was now on his way back, his back turned to you as he approached the entrance. Your eyes widened in alarm at the sight of this opportunity, and you knew you had to seize it.

With your heart lurching in your chest, you sprinted towards the man, your breath coming in ragged gasps. The sound of footsteps behind you grew louder, and you knew the stranger was chasing you.

You reached the man, your trembling hand gripping his arm, and he snapped to look at you in surprise, "Babe! I called you like a million times, why didn't you answer any of my calls?" You cried out, desperately hoping he'd play along.

Confusion crossed his face.

Much to your chagrin, he began to protest that he didn't know you. But it only took a moment for his gaze to shift from your panicked expression to the strange man skidding to a stop just a few feet behind you.

Seeing the menace in your pursuer's eyes, you whispered shakily, "P-please... please help me. He's been following me for a while now."

The urgency in your voice and the fear in your eyes conveyed the gravity of the situation, and the man's protective instincts kicked in. Without hesitation, he nodded and took a step closer to you.

He smiled reassuringly at you, giving your arm a supportive squeeze, "I'm Yuta. Don't worry, I won't let anything happen to you." He whispered into your ear, his words providing a small semblance of comfort. You nodded appreciatively, grateful for his intervention.

Yuta immediately stepped into the role you assigned him, "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I must've left my phone on mute again." He said, loud enough for the stranger to hear as he pushed you protectively behind him.

Turning to the stranger, he raised a questioning brow and confronted him with a calm but assertive tone, "How may I help you, sir?" Yuta's stance conveyed his readiness to protect you.

You expected the stranger to take the hint, to leave you alone now that your supposed "boyfriend" was around.

But what happened next was unexpected.

The creep didn't appear to be intimidated; instead, he smirked in disbelief, "Don't kid yourself," He sneered, "I know she's not your girlfriend. Just mind your business, step aside, and no one has to get hurt."

Your heart raced in your chest as you gasped, fear grasping at your every nerve, and you clutched the back of Yuta's shirt.

Your breaths were becoming increasingly erratic as the stranger refused to buy into the charade, and dread was taking hold of your every thought. You feared not only for your own safety but also for poor Yuta's. The grip of your fingers on the back of his shirt was almost painful as you held on desperately.

Feeling your distress, Yuta reached behind him to hold your hand, his touch a source of comfort amidst the chaos. He squeezed your hand reassuringly, silently urging you to stay as calm as possible.

Yuta narrowed his brows dangerously in response to the stranger's claim, "Huh, what an odd thing to say," He retorted with a firm tone, "And how, pray tell, do you know she's not my girlfriend?" Yuta's voice carried a subtle edge of menace, and he was prepared to stand his ground.

The stranger, undeterred, took a step closer.

"I suggest you be careful with your every action because we have surveillance cameras installed all over this neighbourhood." Yuta's words were meant to intimidate, but they also served as a warning.

The creep couldn't help tensing up at the threat.

Unbeknownst to you and your stalker, Yuta wasn't alone in this situation. He knew he needed backup and immediately sent a quick text to Mark, his housemate who was a police officer, asking for help using their secret emergency code. As he did so, he continued to hold his ground, doing his best to stall for time, hoping that help would arrive before things escalated any further.

The tension in the air thickened as Yuta and the stranger exchanged veiled threats, each trying to assert their dominance in the standoff. The atmosphere crackled with danger, and it seemed like things could take a nasty turn at any moment.

But then, relief washed over you as Mark, Yuta's housemate, appeared from the apartment gate with wide eyes. Yuta immediately wrapped an arm around your shoulder, his expression shifting from assertive to reassuring.

"Hey Mark," Yuta greeted him calmly, "This guy's been following my girlfriend around the neighbourhood. You're a cop; think you can do something about that?"

Mark understood the situation instantly.

He stepped forward, pulling out his police badge and addressing the stranger with a stern tone, "Sir, is that true?"

Sensing the gravity of the situation and realising that he was now dealing with a police officer, the stranger knew it was in his best interest to give up the charade. He decided to play dumb, attempting to salvage whatever dignity remained.

"Oh, I apologise," He stammered, feigning innocence, "It's just a misunderstanding. I thought she was someone I knew. Now that we have that cleared up, I'll be taking my leave then."

With that, the stranger briskly retreated, vanishing from the scene before you could fully process what just happened. The relief was palpable as the danger lifted, and you were left with the protection of Yuta and the support of Mark, who had come to your rescue.

The moment the stranger was out of sight, the adrenaline that kept you going suddenly drained from your body, leaving your legs weak and unsteady. You felt like your knees were about to give way, and you would have fallen to the ground if it hadn't been for Yuta holding onto you.

"Are you alright, miss?" Mark asked, his concern evident.

You didn't want to do this, but you couldn't help it. You felt tears welling up in your eyes as you broke down in front of your saviours, "Oh my god," You sobbed, your voice trembling, "Th-thank you so much for helping me. Lord knows what he wanted with me."

Yuta held you close, providing a comforting embrace as you tried to collect yourself. Mark stepped in with practical advice, his voice gentle and reassuring, "It's okay," He said, "But I strongly recommend you make a police report about this. It's essential to prevent such incidents from happening to someone else in the future."

You nodded through your tears, thankful for their support.

Relieved by the support and protection Yuta and Mark offered, you agreed to let them walk you home. The companionship and their unwavering presence were comforting as you made your way back.

Along the walk, you introduced yourself and shared the details of what transpired, explaining how the stranger had been tailing you for quite some time before you noticed Yuta when he was throwing out the trash.

Yuta listened attentively, guilt gnawing at him for initially considering turning away from you before realising the danger you were in. He couldn't bear to imagine what might have happened if he had left you to fend for yourself. He vowed silently to always be there for you in times of need.

Mark, on the other hand, made a mental note to keep an eye out for the stranger around the neighbourhood from now on. The incident raised concerns, and he understood the importance of ensuring the safety of everyone in the community.

Upon arriving at your doorstep, Yuta exchanged a silent look with Mark, wordlessly asking his friend for some privacy. Mark nodded knowingly and bid you both farewell before making his way outside, leaving you alone with Yuta.

Looking up at him more closely now, you finally realised how good-looking Yuta was, and before you knew it, your heart began racing for an entirely different reason. He stood before you, nervously biting his lower lip, and you wondered what he wanted to talk to you about.

Minutes felt like hours as you waited for him to speak.

Finally, his cheeks flushed with a slight blush, and he cleared his throat, his voice trembling, "I-it was really nice to meet you, and, umm... now that you know where I live, you can always come to me for help. Oh— uhh... here's my number, you know, just in case..."

You chuckled at his shyness and nodded, taking the name card he held out. Your fingers brushed against his briefly, sending a spark of electricity through you, "Thank you, Yuta," You replied with a smile, "I really appreciate what you did for me tonight. And, it was nice to meet you too."

The tension that filled the air throughout the night seemed to dissipate, leaving a sense of connection and gratitude between you. You knew that you would remember this night not only for the terrifying ordeal but also for the newfound friend who had come to your rescue.

"And that, son, is how I met your mother."

If you thought your son's curiosity would end there, you were wrong. He proceeded with his next question, "Okay, so what happened next? How did you two fall in love?"

You shook your head in amusement as you noticed the excitement building in your husband, ready to delve deeper into the early stages of your love story, "Are you sure you want to find out, Yuki? Once you hear this, no other love story will ever compare to ours."

A laugh bubbled out of your lips, and you playfully smacked Yuta on the chest, "Oh honey, don't listen to your papa. He's being ridiculous," Your husband gasped dramatically, feigning disbelief as he held your hand against his chest, "How dare you? Are you saying our love story isn't the greatest in the world?"

"It's not the greatest love story in the world," You began, snickering at Yuta's pout, "But it is the greatest love story in my heart." Your husband cooed at your words, showering your face with kisses.

Yuki crossed his arms over his chest like the sassy little eight-year-old he is, "Umm, papa? So, are you telling me the story or not?" Yuta pulled away slightly from you, containing his laughter at his son's exasperated expression.

Your husband's penchant for public displays of affection wasn't new, but Yuki still felt a bit embarrassed whenever he witnessed his parents being lovey-dovey around him, "Okay, okay, sheesh. I know you're dying to hear about it, so here we go..."

The following day after the incident, your housemate, Giselle, nearly had a heart attack when she discovered a slew of missed calls from you. Relieved to see you safely asleep in your bed, she couldn't resist checking in on you. And as you recounted the previous night's ordeal, her emotions fluctuated from shock to sly amusement.

After hearing about Yuta and seeing the name card you received, her eyes practically sparkled with excitement, "Ooh, Nakamoto Yuta, huh? Sounds like your next boyfriend to me." She said with a grin.

You chuckled as you playfully threw a pillow at her face, "I swear, you say that about every new guy I meet."

She laughed and shrugged, "Well, maybe this one will be different."

As you contemplated the events of the previous night and the unexpected connection with Yuta, you couldn't help but wonder if Giselle might be onto something.

Your best friend, Jaehyun, finally returned your call after seeing the missed call from the previous night. You recounted the entire incident to him, much like you had with Giselle. Unlike your housemate, his concern was predominantly focused on your well-being rather than the newfound acquaintance, Yuta.

Jaehyun didn't waste any time.

He decided to accompany you to the police station that afternoon during his lunch break from work.

Your best friend blamed himself for not being there for you when you needed him the most, even though it was completely understandable. He was determined to make sure everything was handled properly and that you received the support you needed.

You hadn't expected to run into Yuta again so soon, but it was that very night when you crossed paths while walking back home from the convenience store with your housemate. Ignoring her teasing smirks, you introduced the two to each other, "Oh hi, Yuta! This is my housemate, Giselle. And Giselle, this is Yuta, the kind soul who saved me last night."

Giselle quickly expressed her gratitude, "Gosh, it's so nice to meet you. I can't thank you enough for coming to her rescue!"

Yuta was humble in his response, "Please, don't mention it! It was simply the right thing to do."

His modesty made you feel like perhaps he really was just being a genuinely decent person, and there was nothing more to his kindness. You knew Giselle had a tendency to get carried away with her imagination, always getting you hyped up with false hope.

You exchanged a tight smile with Yuta as you bid your goodbyes. This time, when he offered to walk you home, you politely declined, feeling a sense of independence and confidence that you could handle the walk with your housemate by your side.

It was about a week later that you felt a wave of relief when the police update came in, the stranger who had been following you that fateful night had been arrested for further questioning. It turned out he made multiple attempts to approach other girls in the neighbourhood as well. You hoped this marked the end of that distressing chapter, thinking you might not have a reason to see Yuta again.

Except you were sorely mistaken.

Nakamoto Yuta started showing up almost everywhere.

You saw him at the convenience store, passed him on your way to work and back home, encountered him at the nearby Chinese restaurant, and even spotted him at the library. The first few times felt like mere coincidences, but you gradually began to suspect that he was intentionally crossing paths with you.

One evening, when you decided to go for a jog at the recreational park, you discovered it wasn't just a coincidence.

There he was, running in your direction, his eyes lighting up with recognition as he approached you. It was then that you realised Yuta's appearances in your life weren't accidental; he was actively seeking out opportunities to be around you.

At the recreational park during your jog, you decided to be brave and address the elephant in the room, "Yuta," You began, your heart racing with a mix of excitement and apprehension, "I've noticed we've been running into each other a lot lately. Is there a reason for that?"

His cheeks turned a faint shade of pink, and he looked down shyly before meeting your gaze.

"Well, the truth is," He began, "I've been trying to find ways to talk to you." He paused for a moment, searching for the right words, and then he finally mustered the courage to continue, "I've... I've been attracted to you, and I wanted to get to know you better."

Your eyes widened in disbelief as you tried to process this revelation. Yuta, the kind and handsome Nakamoto Yuta, was interested in you? It felt like a dream come true, and your heart fluttered at the thought. You didn't know what to say, but your smile spoke volumes about your feelings, as you felt your own attraction to him growing with each passing moment.

Yuta's nerves seemed to get the best of him as he mistook your initial silence for rejection. In a quick, slightly frantic ramble, he stumbled over his words, saying, "I mean, it's okay if you don't feel the same way, or if you already have a boyfriend. I completely understand."

But you didn't let him finish his self-doubting monologue. You grabbed his trembling hands with a warm smile, putting his anxieties to rest, "Yuta," You said, "I don't have a boyfriend, and I feel the same way. I'm just as attracted to you."

His eyes widened at your words, and a look of pure surprise washed over his face. Your giggles escaped uncontrollably as you found him utterly adorable when flustered. You felt him tighten his hold on your hand, and he took a step closer to you, closing the gap between you two, a mix of excitement and relief in his eyes.

"Well, if that's the case, will you go out on a date with me?" He seized the perfect opportunity to ask you out, and you didn't hesitate for a moment before agreeing, "I thought you'd never ask." The prospect of spending more time with him filled you with excitement and anticipation.

Later that night, you would meet Yuta for dinner.

Giselle couldn't resist teasing you endlessly as she helped you pick out the perfect outfit, offering fashion advice and supportive comments that made you blush and laugh.

Her closet was a whirlwind of options as she held up dresses, skirts, and tops, "How about this one? It'll look amazing on you!"

You chuckled, sorting through the outfits, "Gigi, it's just dinner. I don't need to overdress."

She winked mischievously, "It's not overdressing if it makes you feel confident!"

Meanwhile, Jaehyun, who came over to check on you, couldn't help expressing his concern, "You know, I trust your judgment, but please be careful, okay? I don't want anything to happen to you."

You sighed, understanding his protective nature, "Jae, I promise, Yuta is a great guy. He wouldn't do anything to hurt me. Besides, are you forgetting the fact that he was the one who saved me that night?"

The reassuring words didn't fully alleviate his worry, but he nodded, accepting your choice, "How can I possibly forget when you keep mentioning it every five minutes? Just promise me to keep your phone on, and let me know if you need anything."

With your housemate's guidance and your best friend's cautionary reminders, you headed out for your date with Yuta, heart fluttering with excitement.

The date with him turned out to be more than perfect. Yuta's caring and attentive gestures made your heart melt throughout the night.

As you dined at a cosy restaurant, he pulled your chair out for you, ensuring you were comfortable. He listened intently as you spoke, asking questions and showing genuine interest in your thoughts and feelings. When you shivered slightly, he casually draped his jacket over your shoulders, ensuring you stayed warm.

After dinner, you took a leisurely stroll through the city park. Yuta held your hand as you walked, fingers interlaced. He pointed out constellations in the night sky and shared anecdotes about his life. His warmth and presence made the conversation flow effortlessly, and it felt as if you had known each other for much longer.

The date ended with him walking you to your doorstep. Before saying goodnight, he leaned in to press a gentle, respectful kiss on your cheek. It was a sweet, soft gesture that left you with a smile on your face as you entered your home.

His kindness, consideration, and charming nature truly made it an unforgettable evening, setting the tone for many more wonderful moments together.

The weeks and months passed in a whirlwind of dates and shared experiences. You got to know each other so well that it became clear you were both ready for a deeper commitment. Yuta had always been serious about the relationship, making it known that he was not interested in anything casual. He reassured you time and time again that he would never do anything to hurt you.

He's been waiting for the perfect moment to finally ask you to officially be his girlfriend.

The moment Yuta had been waiting for eventually arrived, and it was like a scene from a K-drama; unexpected and dramatic. You were walking side by side down the bustling streets of Hongdae one night after watching a movie together.

The city's neon lights created a surreal backdrop. The vibrant energy of Seoul's nightlife buzzed around you, and you were enjoying the company of the person you've grown to care deeply for.

Suddenly, amidst the excitement, someone's touch became too intimate. Panic washed over you as you felt a stranger's hand on your waist, and it moved lower, sending a jolt of alarm through your body. Your eyes widened as you tried to figure out what was happening in this crowded, chaotic scene.

Yuta was quick to pick up on your distress.

His gaze followed your wide-eyed stare, and his expression morphed from curiosity to fierce determination when he saw the inappropriate situation unfolding.

With a surge of protective rage, he moved swiftly, his hand reaching for yours as he pulled you away from the unwelcome intruder. In search of comfort, you pressed closer to him. His face was a mask of fury as he confronted the person who dared to harm you, "Excuse me, what the hell do you think you're doing?"

The stranger's face paled as he realised the gravity of his actions, "I... I didn't mean to..."

Yuta's voice was firm, cutting through the chaos of the street, "It doesn't matter what you meant. You crossed a line you shouldn't have, and that's not acceptable."

The crowd that gathered began to murmur, and the stranger, feeling the weight of the public gaze, backed away, muttering apologies and excuses.

Yuta, standing his ground, continued, "Remember this lesson, and never let it happen again. We all deserve to be treated with respect."

As the stranger retreated into the crowd, Yuta's focus returned to you, making sure you were okay. The fierce protector had shown his dedication to your safety in no uncertain terms.

In that tense and unexpected moment, his eyes met yours, and he seized the opportunity to ask the question that had been lingering between you for so long.

"This is it," He began, "I can't go on like this any longer. Will you let me be the one to always protect you from now on?" He paused, his gaze locked onto yours, a mix of hope and anticipation in his eyes, "Will you... be my girlfriend?"

The crowd around you erupted into cheers and applause, chanting for you to say yes to Yuta. Their enthusiasm was infectious, and you couldn't help smiling at their exuberance.

With a shy yet delighted grin, you nodded, "Of course, I'll be your girlfriend, silly. I've waited too long for you to ask."

His face lit up, his joy evident, and he wasted no time in pulling you into a warm and loving embrace. The crowd's cheers only grew louder as they congratulated the two of you, celebrating the official beginning of your journey together as a couple.

As he walked you home later that night, the atmosphere was charged with emotion. With a mix of excitement and anticipation, he leaned in to kiss you on the lips for the first time. The world around you seemed to fade away as your lips met, and for a moment, it was just the two of you in perfect harmony.

Before the kiss could deepen and become more passionate, the romantic moment was abruptly interrupted by your housemate, who swung your front door open and shouted, "Finally!"

Her sudden entrance startled both of you, and you laughed as you pulled away from the kiss.

Giselle's enthusiastic interruption added a dose of humour to the scene, and Yuta joined in the laughter, your hearts brimming with happiness and the promise of a wonderful future together.

Your son's face was the epitome of adorable scepticism as he tilted his head, looking at his father's dramatic storytelling, "Papa, are you sure that isn't a scene from a drama?" Yuta scoffed playfully, "Of course not! I'm telling you the truth!"

Yuki, with his round eyes, turned to you, seeking confirmation, "Is it really true that's how you and papa fell in love, mama?"

You softened and leaned down to kiss his head, reassuring him, "It's true, honey."

To your surprise, your son's expression turned more serious, "That would mean it's true you've almost gotten hurt twice if papa hadn't been there to save you."

You nodded, touched by your son's concern, and Yuki continued, "Don't worry, mama. I'm here now; I'll protect you too."

Your heart melted at his words, and Yuta cooed with pride, coming over to shower your son's face with playful kisses. Yuki shrieked in ticklish delight, and you stared at the two of them with a fond smile.

You may have nearly gotten hurt in order to meet Yuta, but you wouldn't change your fate for anything in the world. You were incredibly happy with your little family, and your heart was full of love and gratitude for the way things have turned out.

In the midst of this warm family moment, Yuki's curious nature was in full swing. With an innocent yet cheeky smile, he suddenly asked, "So, how did you two have me then?"

Your face turned a shade of red that rivalled a tomato, and you cleared your throat nervously. Beside you, Yuta stammered, his words coming out in a rush, "Whoa, whoa, that's enough questions for today, young man!"

Yuki's eyes sparkled with amusement as he sensed he hit a nerve. Despite the initial flustered reactions, you burst out laughing, unable to contain your mirth.

It seemed like the story of your love, your family, and your son's inquisitiveness would continue to be a delightful adventure.

I've only been writing for ATEEZ so far since they're my current ult, but NCT and I go way back HAHA. I've been the biggest simp for Yuta, y'all don't wanna know about it, I swear.

Anyway, this is me trying out writing for other groups. I have another story featuring I.N from Stray Kids coming up soon as well. My fellow STAYs can look forward to that one.

As always, I'd love to hear all your thoughts, reviews, and feedback, so feel free to leave as many replies as you want! Thank you for reading and hope you enjoyed! <3

All Rights Reserved © edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.

#nct #nct 127 #nct fanfic #nct fanfiction #nakamoto yuta #nct yuta #non idol au #yuta x reader #yuta x you #nct fic #yuta oneshot #nct oneshot

[onyourhyuck]

We Met In April. | Na Yuta. (M)

↳ Prologue: “How can you be okay with all of this? Letting people hurt you everyday. ” + “If they aren’t hurting other people because of me, I’m okay with it.”

↳ The Summary: Yuta finds you crying in the boys locker rooms and finds out why.

↳ The Warnings: Mentions of severe bullying. Bruises and cuts etc. Wholesome fluffy moment. Established friends to lovers hint. Yuta is so warm hearted and kind to Reader.

↳ The Notes: Very ANGSTY. Read at own risk.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

If people asked you how are you still here after four years. You would reply with one word.

Yuta.

The sole reason why you are walking about on two legs, breathing and fully functioning college student trying to pass the exams and only worrying about exams now.

But it wasn’t always like this. So let’s rewind back to where it all started…

How you met Yuta who has changed your life from upside down ever since.

It was a very mundane day. The usual what happens in high school, the mean bullies get away with terrorising yet another helplessly weak student and the teachers simply pass it as a joke. You were one of those ‘weak’ students. But only because you got yourself into that trouble by helping out a victim and now you turned the hungry predators thirsting to get the outmost fun by beating you up. They enjoyed doing those things to you. No matter what you never gave them the satisfaction of them seeing you cry. But once they left because thankfully the bell saved you, you were on the verge of passing out from the multiple attacks. Both boys and girls partake. However today it was only one specific boy taking the pleasure of abusing you on this Monday morning.

The boy was somewhat known for having a handsome and ‘angelic’ face but you’d disagree quickly. If people were in your position as of right now laid on the dirty school floor inside the boy’s changing rooms that were locked (however one of his friends nit-pocket the key). You would say you saw the devil smiling down at you with two large horns and it’s red glowing eyes ominously glaring down at you as if he were sucking the soul out of your body. You felt heavyweight. You felt your bones go cripple. The swirling fear choking your vocal chords, squeezing it every two seconds because you were infatuated with the evil laughter shunning your down. Degrading words.

The way their fingers graze your open thighs and pinching your sweetly scented soft skin, marking it down as defeat to remind you. It’s the way the boy lifts your school skirt taking a peek. Harassing you. It wasn’t only physical assault. You could easily take an advantage of your body if he wants to and his friends…they would watch and record if anything. You were only a freshmen last year, now heading into your second year. They were third years. Seniors. Your upper class men you were vowed by the social hierarchy to obey and respect. As the elders can do whatever the fuck they wish to do.

You want to scream. You want to pull him by his hair and slam that pretty face of his into a wall. You want to make him cry and apologise to you. But deep inside you there was not enough built anger nor revenge to fully commit such things. You were always so soft spoken. Soft hearted and easily swayed by your kinder emotions that you doing revenge would make you feel guilty rather than pleased and finally getting your clarity. It wouldn’t be redemption. It would only be a social suicide for you pushing you further off the edge than you already are.

“Hey the bell rang.”

One of his mates in the back sling forward opening the door they would be guarding. As their so called friend was caressing his lips on the your neckline, tutting as his fingers let go off your school shirt. He pulls back with a smirk, that tells you ‘you’re lucky you got saved by the bell again’ —

God knows what he would’ve done with you if that bell did not ring.

“Let’s go boys.” He stands up leaving your trembling self alone. With the keys. They locked the door afterwards. Not that it bothers you, you can’t bring yourself to show your face to your other peers after whatever happens to you nearly every day.

Its the same routine. Harassment. Assault. Verbal abuse.

You wish for it to stop. But how to stop something no one wants to stop?

You have to disappear. You thought to yourself about the idea of leaving earth. The idea of just running away. Or maybe ending it all. The idea numbs your senses. You can hear voices but your mind can’t seem to process them. Your eyes can see but why can’t you stop the blurry vision and wetness rolling down your cheeks like rain? You can speak but you weren’t heard. You’re touching your knees pressing them to your chest, but why does it hurt the most when you are comforting yourself in a hug with your own arms— when no one has ever comforted you? Not a single person engulfs you in a hug.

Not a single person has ever asked you if you are okay. You are not sure that if you ever got asked you wouldn’t believe them about their sincerity level.

Shakily coughing out saliva stuffing your throat airways as more choke up sobs leave your parting lips, the room silence fills your mournfully cries from the deep depths making them echo. The changing room had a bunch of lockers that you were hidden behind. Many benches line up that you were hidden in between two. In front of you were the multiple rays of showers with curtains. They drip water drops on the floor that match in synch with your tears falling down your red cheeks. Your swollen reddish eyes were stinging with warm burning sensation as if onions were plucking in your eyeball.

It makes you conflicted though. Even though you don’t want to get hurt anymore, you realised later that the bullies haven’t been attacking other students but they stuck to bullying you only. Somehow you feel like this might be okay if it’s you. If it’s only you and no one else is getting hurt than you are okay with becoming their punching bag and their fucked up toy.

But is that really okay? Is this what you deserve?

Your breathe hitches loudly as you quickly shove your body to stay hidden once the door unlocks and swings open with the keys rattling by the fingers swinging them in circular motions would be a platinum blonde boy with long-ish bangs and hair, a very thinly shaped jawline and a perfected side profile as his lips pucker out with a humming melody. Carrying a side gym bag he thrown it on the bed that rocks the bench behind your back roughly hitting you accidentally where it hurt the most. Your bruised back. Everything was so sensitive the tiniest pain felt enhanced as if you were being burned alive on stake by the fire. With the tiny yelp and heavy groan, you found the boy staring down at you.

First he looks at you with confusion, wondering why the hell was a girl on the middle of the boys locker changing rooms. But there was another flooding thought ‘Why was there a girl with a bloody nose, bruised legs and a rough up uniform IN the boys lockers when it was locked and why the hell was she crying? ’

Your palm covers your nose once you felt the blood dribbling down on the floor. With panic entering your weak and sullen body you were quick to stand up even though it pained you to move you push and rushing past the boy.

Yuta was quick to quickly grab your wrist and look around at your appearance again. “Whoa hold up. Are you okay?”

The voice were veiled with nothing but compassion. Something you needed and now you have it you were starstruck by the words you completely forgot how to speak.

You were so broken that you began crying harder once again now that hearing those words touch your ears it begins to touch your weak and heartbroken heart. Yuta never knew he would encounter a pretty crier until he met you.

As you sobbed he felt himself pulling you closer into a warmly tight hug. Pushing your head into his chest as he caressed your rough up hair, touching you with outmost respect and gentleness…he was scared he would hurt you if he did anything harsh and quick. He was slow and steady maintaining you in his body.

“What happened here?” Yuta questions as you pull away with a sniffle. He offers you a tissue from his pocket and you took it cleaning the blood from your nose .

You bite your tongue, wondering what to reply to that. “I got locked in. That’s all. I was scared.”

Now. Yuta wasn’t one to be fooled with. He raised his eyebrows in disbelief. “What’s with your uniform and your bruises then?” He points out as he took a step back opening the sports gym back. It seems like the jersey he has inside would be the football club one. You can’t help but wonder who this was? He definitely wasn’t in your grade. He must be older. You play with your thumb as you sit down. You don’t want to go and leave. You don’t think you can handle a class right now. Instead you take a seat on the bench next to the gym back and Yuta eyes you with a short smile.

“You’re going to watch me get shirtless or what?” Yuta jokingly throws as he grabs the red jersey and you look away, staring at the floor and especially at your shoes now. “You can change inside the showers.” You point out smartly.

Yuta scowls. “Now I don’t want you giving me pointers where to change when this is in matter of fact— a boys changing rooms.” He tells you and you felt yourself cough awkwardly. You heard the way he slips of the white school shirt off his body even though you couldn’t see it, you heard the way the football red jersey crinkles and perfectly fits his body. Yuta smirks watching the way your eyes avoid him and he gives you a soft whistle as he rolls the white school shirt hanging it on the cloak hanger. As well as the school trousers.

“You can look at me now.”

You turn around to look at the boy who wore the red and white jersey shirt and shorts. He took off the white school shoes and grabs out the football appropriately used shoes on his feet slowly. You felt comfortable in the silence for a while until you would be the one to break it. Somehow you felt like you could speak about anything— but that would be because you’re so deprived from communication and as well as physical touch, when he hugged you; you felt safest in his arms than anywhere else.

“You play football?” You ask out.

Yuta softly nods looking your way. “Yeah. Do you play sports?”

You shake your head chuckling slightly embarrassed. “I- I well used to play a little bit of football in elementary.”

Yuta coos aloud with impressive noises as he comes closer to you with a wide smirk. That smirk, it was so different from the boy that beat you up. He was the devil. But Yuta’s smirk was a true form of something you’d call the Divine. Such a healing smile it healed all your worrisome thoughts from before a long ago.

“You should try-out for the girls football team this year then! Maybe you’ll find yourself a hobby that won’t involve getting trapped inside the boys locker rooms.” He leans closer whispering to you. “Peeping Tom.”

Your mouth drops at the accusation. “I wasn’t peeping.”

He raised his eyebrows at you once again. “I’m joking. Hey.”

You were so baffled through the way his voice changes such tones when speaking to you when he saw the way your slight lit up face that looks happier than before dims down by the sudden accusation in which he tried to play a teasing joke with you went bad. You didn’t take the joke well and he didn’t want any bad blood with you. God it’s the farthest thing he wants done. He hates seeing how your lifeless eyes ran numb and cold. Like they were sucked dry, left to die as if they were never meant to be full of life in the first place. The way your nostrils flare up and down trying to block out your stuffy nose due to the way you cried for hours so hard without a stop.

He knew something must’ve happened in here and you weren’t telling him. It was like a gut feeling. He wants to know what. He wants to help you. He wishes to give you advice and protect you if you need it. You seem like such a gentle soul and a down to earth girl who did nothing wrong and he can bet his own life on that you are incapable of harm.

“Sorry. That was a bad joke.” He apologises quickly to you.

You look on the side slightly sullen and now again feeling down as if you were drained. Drained by everything, by speaking, by thinking, by sitting and doing absolutely nothing makes you feel so…dissociated with everything happening round you. Your mind goes back to the replaying trauma of what happened few minutes ago. Approximately forty-five minutes ago, where you were beaten down as if you were nothing but dirt. Garbage.

It sent you shivers but what sent you through the roof completely was the warmth emitting from the boy that leans down grabbing your ankle and lifting it lightly. Your face gasps in surprise as your palm reach on surprise holding down the skirt fabric. In realisation you soon notice how he was checking the bruises and the small hidden cuts. He clicks his tongue. There was so many. He saw so much. He saw so much but he heard nothing from you but silence.

“W-what are you doing?” You stammer.

“This doesn’t look like nothing. Look I don’t even know your name but if you need help tell me what happened here.” Yuta was quick to cut you off. No time for answering you if you won’t answer him truthfully. You felt yourself heat up on your cheeks. He was demanding. Looking at you as if he was warning you to finally open up and tell him what the hell went on in here.

It’s not like he can check CCTVs. There aren’t any here.

You murmur quickly. “Okay fine. Bunch of third years taught me a lesson. You happy?” You snapped at him unintentionally. But it truly felt like you were cornered to tell him your whole sappy life story.

Yuta’s eyes strike you as he pushes your foot back down, standing up tucking the hands in the front pockets inside the gym shorts.

“Third years? You mean Kang Hanuel?”

You shiver, hearing the bully by the name. Yuta didn’t need a verbal response because you avoided replying and that was loud enough answer for him. He sighs out as he sits next to you. With a gentle ooze coming out,it felt like being next to a long term friend you haven’t spoken to in a while. That is how you felt like being with Yuta even though you don’t even know his name for god sake.

“How many times has he done this to you?”

“Few times.”

“How many is few times?”

You go silent before replying again.

“It’s been five weeks. There is seven days in a week. You do the math.” You retort back calmly but it seems like Yuta was far from calm. He was in disbelief at your nonchalant behaviour now. You seem to avoid showing emotion or care of your OWN well-being. It pissed him off seeing you treat yourself like this, and he barely knows you. He scowls.

“And you let them get away with this? Seriously?”

“Teachers won’t do anything… I tried. I don’t want my mother to worry and stress because of this. And…” You sigh out. “And even if i get the police involved Hanuel will bail out. He’s loaded with money.”

“That’s excuses.” He spat. He grabs your hands suddenly standing up as he pulls you with him to the door. You snatch your hand back with widen eyes. “You’re coming with me to report this. You don’t know how far he will go next.”

Biting on your bottom lip you look down.

“How can you be okay with all of this? Letting people hurt you everyday. ” Yuta trails softly as he saw the way you were unable to contain your words at once. As you flinch the further he came closer standing in front of you with barely a gap between you.

You want to tell him that you love other people more than you’ll ever love yourself. But you can’t bring yourself to. “If they aren’t hurting other people because of me, I’m okay with it.” You respond.

Yuta softly nods understanding your reasoning and thought process but it was unhealthy. He holds your hands with his as he whispers to you. “The other footballers are going to arrive soon but, What’s your name?”

“Y/n. It’s y/n.” You reply back.

“I’m Yuta. From now on if they ever hurt you I will protect you. I’m your new friend Y/n.”

The day you met him you knew from the moment your eyes laid on Yuta, He was going to be your savio it. The knight in shining armour and your will to survive and carry on living. Seriously who would’ve known? An international Japanese student studying football in Korea… becoming friends with you, a girl bullied and crying. Comforting you. He shown and gave nothing but love and even if you didn’t give anything back and he received none recognition— he was happy with just seeing you smile and make friends.

Now it’s been four years forward and you’re having lunch with Yuta. You both gotten sport scholarships and both managed to enter the same college. Now you’re on the same football program and training teams and you can see each other with same schedules. You would be having lunch outside in the open green field and park, out in a sunny day. Yuta hums nomming on the sushi as he lifts the chopsticks giving you one sushi on your plastic plate.

“Eat up Y/n. Gotta build that muscle.” He slaps his arms flexing the muscular arms at you. You snort in response and stay still admiring the way his healing smile and happy expressions never changed.

He’s still the same. Looks the same as the boy in high school you met in the changing rooms. You’re becoming too reminiscent of the past that you blurt out suddenly to Yuta.

With a loving gaze full of appreciation for the boy. All he’s done with you. You finally thank him for everything he has been through with you.

“I’m glad We Met In April, Yuta.”

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

@onyourhyuck please refer from translating copyrighting and plagiarising my work thank youu! REBLOG THIS FIC AND FOLLOW ME FOR MORE UPDATES!

#nct fanfiction #nct smut #nct x reader #nct u scenarios #nct hard hours #nct series #nct fic #na yuta #yuta hard hours #nct yuta smut #yuta imagines #nakamoto yuta #nct hard thoughts #yuta fanfiction #yuta smut #yuta scenarios #yuta fluff #nct 127 yuta #nct yuta #nct recs #nct drabbles #nct scenarios #nct x you #nct x y/n #nct kpop

[bloodmoonmuses]

welcome to lovelorn academy- home of the cupid scouting society!

at lovelorn academy, love is of the utmost importance! known for creating some of the most skilled cupids in all of kwangya, this prestigious boarding school boasts romantic architecture, rich history and top tier instruction. in a series of works all existing in the same universe, explore the corridors of the academy while finding love in the most unexpected places!

love theory- cupid! taeyong x cupid! reader, best friends to lovers, study partners

Like the saying goes, “iron sharpens iron.” When your grade in potion alchemy 101 begins to slip, your best friend, Taeyong, swoops in to save the day.

class is in session

the meaning of flowers- cupid! haechan x cupid! mark x cupid! reader, love triangle

The Sweetheart Dance is slowly approaching, and you’re debating who to ask to go with you. Haechan, known around the school for his shenanigans, has captured your heart with his wit, whereas Mark has enamored you with his earnestness. Who will you choose?

class is in session

the archer- bad boy cupid! yuta x cupid! reader, strangers to lovers

Disillusioned by one too many broken hearts, Yuta know longer believes in love. The irony of being enrolled at a Cupid academy isn’t lost on him. When you stumble into his life, Yuta begins to remember why he fell in love… with love.

class is in session

i gave a second chance to cupid- cupid! jaehyun x cupid! reader, exes to lovers, angst

After breaking up with Jaehyun six months prior, he fights to win your heart back by any means necessary.

class is in session

sealed with wax and quiet fervor- secret admirer! renjun x cupid! reader, strangers to lovers

In the fourteen days leading up to the St. Valentine festival, you receive a letter from your secret admirer- each one sealed with its own custom wax stamp. How peculiar...

class is in session

teacher's pet- cupid! chenle x cupid! reader, enemies to lovers, academic rivals

In your years at Lovelorn Academy, you’ve never failed a class. Not even close. In fact, you’re on track for Valedictorian until Chenle shows up. For some reason, he’s the second coming of St. Valentine in Advanced Matchmaking (which happens to be taught by the one professor who doesn’t like you.) Can you beat him out for the school’s highest grade, or will love get in the way?

class is in session

#bloodmoonmuses #nct 127 #nct dream #taeyong #mark lee #lee haechan #nakamoto yuta #huang renjun #zhong chenle #nct fanfiction #nct fanfiction series #fanfic series #masterlist #loverlorn academy #coming soon #lovelorn academy: masterlist #nct

[softsan]

[8:55 AM] - You stood waiting at the bus stop, your school books and rucksack hugged against your chest.

“Are you up for a ride?” Badboy!Yuta challenged, his infuriating smirk residing across his lips.

“You don’t think I’m willing to get on, do you?” You stabbed, your teeth gridding.

Badboy!Yuta revered the engine of his motorcycle, shrugging. Honestly, Badboy!Yuta had no idea if you’d actually accept his offer of giving you a ride to school. Frankly, he was satisfied with just teasing you.

There was something about your demeanour, your personality that stood out to Badboy!Yuta. You intrigued him like no other, and he appreciated nothing more than the constant back and forth the both of you took part in when the other was near.

“I guess you could just wait for the bus. It shouldn’t be too long. Another fifteen? Twenty minutes?”

You bit your lip, flipping your phone screen to check the time. You had your first class in about five.

“I’ll leave you to it,” Badboy!Yuta retracted his kickstand and pulled down his helmet’s vizor.

“Wait!”

Badboy!Yuta grinned to himself.

You looped a leg around the bike, balancing your books and rucksack with one arm. With your free hand, you hesitantly grasped onto Badboy!Yuta's leather jacket.

“Make sure you hold on tight,” Badboy!Yuta said seriously, readjusting your hand so your forearm wrapped around his waist instead.

“You won’t go too fast, right?” He overheard you mumble.

“I’ll take it slow for you.” Badboy!Yuta promised.

#nct #yuta nakamoto #nct fanfiction #nct scenarios #nct reactions #nct fluff #nct au #nct moodboards #nct fanfic #nct imagines #nct timestamps #nct 127 fanfiction #nct 127 reactions #nct 127 fanfic #nct 127 scenarios #nct 127 imagines #nct 127 #kpop #kpop fanfiction #kpop imagines #kpop reactions #kpop moodboards #kpop scenarios #kpop au

[teogmy]

Nakamoto Yuta

(1173 words) smut

You snuggle against him on the couch,

"Could you pass the popcorn?"

You ask him, his eyes glued to the TV he mindlessly grabs the bowl and hands it to you.

"Thank you."

"Mhm."

You guys decided to watch a drama today. You normally watch horror or mystery but he wanted to watch a drama, so you agreed and now here you are.

"I gotta pee."

He says,

"Then go?"

"Could you pause the movie?"

"Oh yeah, sure."

You grab the remote and pause the movie. He gets up and rushes to the bathroom. Weird, but whatever. Maybe the man really needed to pee. You pull out your phone and order some food. He comes out of the bathroom and lays on the couch, you crawl on top of him and rest your head on his chest while the movie finishes.

The food you ordered is here so you go to grab it. When you come back he's sitting up and texting someone. You put the food on the counter and walk over to him. He's so distracted he doesn't even notice you slowly sit down, next to him and lean your head on his shoulder. Causing him to jump a bit.

"What's up?"

You ask him. He puts his phone down,

"Nothing baby, nothing. I'm gonna go shower.."

He urgently gets up and heads to the bathroom. You don't know what could cause him to react like that. So you finish your food and sit around for a while.

"He still isn't done?"

You ask yourself, getting up and going into your shared bedroom. You walk up to the bathroom and press your ear up against the door.

"Mmh fuck, yeahh, just like that."

You slowly open the door to find him jerking off. You lean up against the door frame and cross your arms, wondering how long it'll take him to notice that you're standing there. It doesn't take him as long as you thought it would, he raises his head. He doesn't even look ashamed. Instead he stares at you, while his face contorts in pleasure. He's into shit like that, he likes being watched or being caught. You just close in the door and lay on the bed. "How long was he hard for?"

You wondered, but soon that question would be answered when he came out of the bathroom and asked you,

"Can we fuck?"

Your ears perk up hearing this, you turn around to find him standing there and his dicks still hard.

"I thought you were taking care of that."

You tease,

"Stop trying to be funny. You made me hard, and I can't stop thinking about you."

"Awww."

You smirk,

"Yeah, c'mere."

You begin taking off your own clothes as he walks over to you.

You get into a position where your chest is touching the bed and your ass is up. Your head buried into a pillow. He comes over and slaps your ass, firmly gripping it. Your breath hitched. He's rarely ever rough during sex. He spits on his hand and strokes his dick before slamming himself into your pussy. Your back arches and you scream into the pillow. He grabs onto you hips. Slamming into you.

"Fuck yeah, you like that?"

He asks, slapping your ass.

"Mnghh, yes!"

You moan out. Your body begins to match his pace. Your face flushed, your eyes rolled in the back of your head, and gripping the sheets. Your ass slamming into his hips. His nails digging into your hips.

He pulls your hair, pulling you up to where your back is on his chest. He uses one hand to grab your face and kiss you and uses his other hand to wrap his arm around your waist. He hits even deeper than he did before. He lets go of your face and your hands grab onto his arms. Tears streaming from your face, you scream out his name, while he's ruining your guts.

"Mmh yeah, scream my name."

He teases, his hot breath tickling your neck. While he places open mouth kisses all over your neck. He removes his hands from your waist, allowing you to put your face into the pillow. He leans down, still hitting that sweet spot while he plays with your clit. That knot that's forming in your stomach. You swear it fucking explodes. You've never cum so damn hard in your life.

Usually you can go two to three rounds. But today, you're fucked out. He chuckles behind you,

"Aw, look at my baby. All fucked out and tired."

He turns you over, so he can see your face.

"Another round?"

You nod your head.

"Open your legs for me baby."

It's like your body moves on it's own. His voice, sweet like honey, your legs widen. You know you should probably go to sleep, or stop. But it felt too fucking good and you didn't want it to stop. He puts himself in between your legs, as he slowly enters you, your back arches. He places his hand on your stomach, pushing down so that your laying flat on your back. He starts slowly pumping in and out. You feel like you're on cloud nine. He's looking down, at your pussy. The way it glistens and pulses around him.

"Look at you, taking me so well."

He moans, a smirk creeping onto his face.

You grab onto his arm and he picks up the pace. Your eyes filled with tears, his hand reaches towards your face to wipe your tears.

"Don't cry baby."

He says, caressing your face up until he gets to your lips. You part your lips thinking he was gonna come down and kiss you. But he just shoves his fingers down your throat, causing you to gag. He begins slamming into you, picking your legs up with his right hand putting them on his shoulders. He leans forward, sucking your tits. He takes his fingers out of your mouth to play with your tits.

"Y-fuck-Yuta I'm gonn-gonna cum."

You say, trying to catch your breath.

"Fuck me too. We'll cum at the same time. Yeah? Just hold on."

You grab onto his arm once again. Trying your best not to cum, until you feel his dick start twitching inside of you.

"Shiiit. Baby, I'm cumming."

He groans. You cum onto his dick, while he cums in your pussy. He takes his hand off your tits and puts his hands onto your waist. Still thrusting into you, riding out both of your highs. You watch as the more he thrusts into you, the more cum coats his pretty dick. He pulls out, and cleans you up.

"Yuta, that was fucking amazing."

"Mmh, yeah?"

"Well yeah. Look at my legs."

He looks at your legs, they're shaking and so are your hands. He smirks looking at the mess he made.

"Well, you sure as hell enjoyed yourself. C'mere let me clean you up."

He says, picking you up and bringing you to the bathroom.

#smut #nct x reader #nct yuta #nakamoto yuta #nct 127 #oneshot #smut fanfiction #fanfic

[valvyu]

I Was Never There — cover by me.

esta fanfic não existe, é apenas uma capa.

#nct 127 #nct #wayv #dong sicheng #kpop #fanfic cover #winwin #yuwin #600x400 #spirit fanfics #fanfiction #yuta nakamoto #the weeknd

[limi-pie]

Longing or love pt. 2

A/N: Heyo my lovely peaches, am back from inactivity. And I have finally overcome my laziness and procrastinating ass and managed to deliver pt. 2 of my hot, spicy and sexy🔞 ff, hehe.🙊🤤

Anyways, less talking and let's get into it, YUH‼️ Lemme know if you find something I can improve or do better, any form of feedback and support is highly appreciated! For the steamy scenes I highly recommend listening to TXT's "Sugar Ride Rush". 🔥👀

Previous part – Next part >

Pairing: Nakamoto Yuta, (Specific) Female! Reader, and Lee Taeyong

Contains: Babygirl asf‼️Y/N, Professor! Taeyong, Boss/CEO! Yuta, Comedy, Complicated relationships, Classroom sex, Dark themes, Dysfunctional relationships, Estranged relationship, Financial struggles, Mature themes, Melodrama, NSFW, Secretly dating/hooking up, SMUT, Student/Office worker! Y/N, Romance, Slight age gap (nothing too serious or illegal, lmao. In other words they're all adults.) Unprotected sex, (homegirl is careless and dirty like that lmao. Just like me fr)

Warnings: Aftercare, abandonment (idk, I’m just adding it to be safe tbh), alcohol, absent parents, blowjob(m), bullying, breast sucking, breast play, consensual sex, cockwarming, cuddles, cursing, cunnilingus, cum eating, cum play, daddy issues, divored parents, drinking, dirty talk, exhibitionism (slight), face fucking, family dysfunctions, fingering, foreplay, gambling, gaslighting, hair pulling, harassment, kissing, manipulation, making out, oral sex (f), PDA, pregnancy (also mentioned), praise kink, public sex (semi), tattoos, titty-fucking, two-timing, teasing, unprotected sex, verbal abuse (feel free to let me know if there are thing I should add/update!)

Wordcount: 21,2K, honestly RIP☠️ and AM SORRY🙊

–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–

Disclaimer: (I wrote this fanfiction purely because of my wild imagination and finally let horniness loose‼️)

This piece of writing is fanmade and all just my imagination, I have no actual intentions of actually shipping NCT members like this nor do I mean they would behave/act like this in real life. Another thing, the main theme in this story has deep-rooted issues which involves an abusive, toxic and unhealthy relationship with a father, in other words ‘Daddy Issues’. If you have daddy issues (like myself) or is easily triggered by this kind of theme, then I suggest to read this with caution or not read it at all, up to you. It’s not severely bad but it’s a lot about losing trust, abandonment and mentally abuse, etc., see my warnings to get more clear discriptions to avoid feeling uncomfortable and such.

Finally, regardless if you have daddy issues or something else, please remember that you are deeply loved and that your past relationship with your parents don’t define you as a person.💚 Please, love yourself, cherish and take care of yourself, you’re an incredible person.

–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–🌹–🌺–💚–🦋–

“Did you fire your tutor?” Yuta asked, eating a cookie and leaning against the kitchen counter when Yuka sighed, “yeah I did.” She huffed and crossed her arms, “–now it’s just time to find a new one…” She chewed her cookie. “I’m proud of you,” he smiled and hugged her, “–and sorry,” he muttered, patting her hair, “It’s okay, Papa.” She nodded, drinking a bit from her glass of milk.

“I’m sorry for making you do this.” Yuta muttered, protectively hugging her as she mumbled, “I wish we didn’t have to hide like this, Papa,” she pouted, cuddling into his chest. “I know, but these crazy reporters and paparazzi won’t leave us alone if they find out I have a daughter and you would get a lot of unnecessary questions, attention, and hate.” He patted her head, “I just want you to live a normal life not feel the pressure of me being a public figure; a CEO,” he confessed, patting her shoulder as she nodded understandingly.

“Papa…?” Yuka mumbled, lying in her bed as he tugged her in, “mhm, what is it, Sweetie?” He looked at her deeply, “are you seeing someone right now?” Her eyes were directed at the hickey on his collarbones, “oh, well,” he mumbled, “–not really, Yuka-chan,” Yuta laughed nervously, rubbing the side of his neck, “liar. Papa’s definitely seeing some woman,” she scoffed sassily. “It might be just a fling, Yuka-chan, nothing serious,” he confessed, patting her hair.

“Just tell me once it’s a serious relationship… I want to meet her too, someday,” Yuka said, turning around as she closed her eyes. “When it happens I will, don’t worry,” Yuta promised, patting her shoulder as he left her room. For my 15-year-old teenage daughter, I really can’t fool her by lying, she picks up on things quickly. 

Dating wasn’t a problem for me, but it was rather a bit of a taboo since I already had a child. And now that I’m a single father, I’m often met with prejudices and stigma. I’ve been to several dates but none of them ever caught my attention or interest. After all, I’m no longer as carefree and naive as when I was young… Besides, I would never introduce a new woman to Yuka if I wasn’t 100% sure that she was the one. I just can’t ever bring myself or her to get attached to someone who could abandon and hurt us again…

Yuta went to his office room, wearing his eyeglasses, and began doing some important paperwork. In the dim light of his desk lamp, his right hand began signing on the piece of paper. “Meeting with Dori-Ani tomorrow, afterwards late dinner with Yuka-chan…” He mumbled to himself while noting it down in his calendar.  However, his head was filled with thoughts of you. That sweet smile of yours, the way your eyes drew attention to him. I should make it clear to Y/N before it gets too complicated… I can’t have a secret relationship with a coworker of mine and hide it from Yuka. It’ll hurt us all in the end.

You were lying in your bed, briefly reflecting on what had just occurred today. Giving your professor a blowjob during the day and then having sex with your Boss at night. You put your hands behind your head and let out a deep sigh. “Park Y/N, you’re really unbelievable sometimes,” you said to yourself and shook your head in slight disbelief, scoffing. You hummed and licked your lips.

“I’m really fucked up.” You confessed out loud before diving back into your deep thoughts.

Funny enough… Threesomes have always been on your bucket list, the intimacy of fucking two different guys at the same time was exhilarating to you. Not to mention the pure pleasure and excitement just by the thought of it. You smirked and nodded to yourself. Never done that before… but two-timing grown men. You poked the inside of your cheek before lying on your right side and resting your head on your forearm. Giving your professor Lee a blowjob wasn’t too bad, if you didn’t do it you would have to drop out! Besides, you lowkey enjoyed sucking on that tasty and big cock of his… You pouted, pursing your lips, and exhaled.

You were surprised though… Never in a million years would you have imagined or figured out that professor Lee Taeyong was secretly crushing on you. Especially with the way he demonstrated his disappointment in you and recalled the countless times of his unreasonable scolding. Then again hooking up with your Boss wasn’t part of your plan, it just happened and you didn’t hate it. You’ve also told yourself and were fully convinced that you were out of Yuta’s league and he probably wasn’t the slightest interested in you. This is probably true but you somehow had tiny hope, something about Nakamoto Yuta made you feel comfortable and safe.

“I wonder when… Mr. Taeyong fell in love with me, mmh~” you snuggled your pillow “–going to ask him tomorrow…” You mumbled, getting super drowsy as you closed your eyes. Your hand reached for your nightstand to turn off your lamp. “Enemies-to-lovers… huh?” You mumbled before succumbing to your sleep.

The next morning…

You woke up after sleeping so wonderfully, “mmh, last night was so incredible~” you stretched your arms and smiled, seeing the rays of sunlight through your blinds. You went over to the bathroom to pee and then wash your hands and face. You wore a white button t-shirt, a lavender-yellow pleated skirt, knock-off black Chanel straps, black stockings, and your black Dr. Martens boots. You wore your silver earrings and headed out to university.

On the bus, you plugged your headphones in and listened to the soft melody of your current favorite song. 

🎶Bogo shipda malhago shipeo I miss you, ije neoneun eopjiman🎶 🎶niga eomneun haruga deo gireo deo gireo, haruga gilge neukkyeojyeo neo eopshi🎶

“I wish we were like yesterday, yesterday…” You were humming happily to Yesterday by CHOA as you made your way to your locker, “mmm, someone seems to be in a good mood today~” Yeonwoo giggled, opening her locker, “heh-heh, you could say I slept great yesterday.~” You snickered, winking at her as she gasped, “oh my god, did you hook up with someone again?” You giggled, grabbing your books and closing your locker.

“I’ll tell you all about it later, for now, let’s eat some breakfast and then head to class,” you smiled, all cheerful and excited. “Mmm~ you seem so interested in Mr. Lee’s classes now, did something happen?” Yeonwoo cooed, placing her notebook on the table. “Wh-what? No, I just realized that this year I won’t slack off anymore,” you pursed your lips, thinking about what happened yesterday between the two of you.

“–Wait, dance practice is canceled today?” You asked, eating some Shin Ramen cup noodles as Yeonwoo nodded, “yeah, Hyoyeon-Unnie is holding a meeting since more students wanted to join our dance team,” she added, eating her fruits. “Anyways, what’s up with your hook-up last night? Which university is it this time? Or is it another unemployed SoundCloud rapper?” She giggled, raising an eyebrow, “wh-what, he’s not a university student or a SoundCloud rapper. In fact, he’s a different league this time,” you prepped your hand to your cheek and blushed at the thought of him.

“Mhm, he’s a bit older and super handsome.~” You bit the tip of your nail and giggled, “yah, Park Y/N, have you lost your mind? Are you banging a rich Ahjussi?” Yeonwoo crossed her arms and stared at you in disbelief, “he’s not an Ahjussi! Jeez, do you really think I would stoop so low to go after someone twice my age?” You scoffed sassily before twirling your hair around your finger, slightly biting your bottom lip. “Then tell me who is it? Is it someone from your part-time job?” She asked, taking a sip of her strawberry milk.

“Maybe…? Ehehe, I hadn’t been fucked so good in a while~” You hummed, sipping your banana milk. “Aish, you’re so shameless,” Yeonwoo shook her head before finishing her meal. “One day you should go look for an actual nice boyfriend,” she said as you nodded. “Yeah, yeah, Mommy,” you waved your hand and got up.

“Could you book me an appointment with your hairstylist? I need to dye my hair,” you hummed, walking with Yeonwoo, arms locked as you made your way to class. “Mmm, you’re going to dye your hair?” She cooed as you nodded, “yeah~ I got paid extra from my part-time job, I’m thinking blonde highlights,” you smiled, walking up to your seats. “Mmh-mmh, I might also need a haircut.” She touched her split ends and laughed.

“But sure, I’ll book an appointment for us,” Yeonwoo said, “by the way, I've been thinking of getting a part-time job as a tutor,” she hummed, placing her books on the table, “oh really, how come? Isn’t working as a barista enough for you?” You asked, fixing your mascara with your small mirror. “Well, it’s just extra easy money on the side, my friend Taeha recommended a website I could use,” she smiled, drinking some water as professor Lee walked inside and greeted us all, “good morning everyone,” he looked around the classroom.

“I’ll tell you about it at lunch later,” Yeonwoo added, opening her notebook as professor Lee began to speak. “Right, so today, we will shortly be discussing the topics for this year’s exams.” You leaned forward and prepped your hand to your cheek eagerly, somewhat excited about today’s class. “It's really beautiful outside,” he leans on the desk, supporting himself. “–How about we work outside and enjoy the nice spring weather?” He suggested while smiling as everyone cheered.

It was strange, just one week ago Taeyong threatened you to drop out of Yonsei University, and just yesterday, you were eagerly sucking on his cock. But today he looked way hotter than usual.

“–Ms. Park, are you listening?” Professor asked as everyone looked at you, “huh? Sorry professor Lee, what were you talking about?” You bowed as Yeonwoo giggled, “Ms. Lee please tell her what she missed,” he sighed as she nodded, “we’re going to be doing some research and reading for this assignment next week, but he said since it’s such nice weather today, we can go and work outside.” She explained as you nodded, “oh that’s so great!” You smiled happily and exited the lecture hall, running to the grass immediately.

“Mmh-mmh!” You pulled the attached Chanel straps down, “this is so nice,” you hummed and took your shirt off, and placed your towel on the grass. Yeonwoo giggled and watched you wear your sunglasses as you lay down as she sat on the grass, “it is nice, however, you should focus on reading instead of sunbathing, silly,” Yeonwoo laughed, writing notes on her laptop.

“I’m kinda jealous of your gorgeous tanned skin, it glows in the sunlight, so sexy and smooth~” she hummed, rubbing your back as you read some articles, “mmh, you think so?” You looked back, feeling her stroke your lower back’s ‘Daddy’ tattoo as she giggled. “Still can’t believe you actually ended up doing it, hehe,” she traced her fingertips on it, spelling out the word.

“Well, I lost that dare after all,” you huffed, lowering your sunglasses sassily as Yeonwoo smiled proudly, “that’s true,” she patted your butt, “–and I’m a woman of my words,” you smirked and winked before popping a blueberry flavored lollipop into your mouth.

“That’s also true, oh Taeha has texted me,” Yeonwoo stroked your back as she texted back, “she wants to meet me in a few minutes since a mutual friend of ours wants to join the dance crew.” She read out loud while also scanning her sociology notes for any mistakes, “mmh, that’s great - the more, the merrier,” you smiled, fanning yourself with your hand. “I should use some sun lotion…” You huffed, kicking your feet.

“Ms. Lee, someone’s waiting for you, near the Yeonhi Hall,” Taeyong informed Yeonwoo as she nodded and ran away to greet Taeha, “what’s up, professor?” You hummed and looked at him while you were reading your book.

“Mhm, are you enjoying your studies or your sunbath, Ms. Park Y/N?” He crossed his arms, staring at you in utter disbelief. “Mmh, don’t worry - I’m multitasking, professor Lee,” you answered, playing with a pencil in your hand, he huffed as he suddenly took a quick glimpse at your smooth back.

“What a mischievous and naughty tattoo, you’ve on your lower back,” you looked at your ‘Daddy’ tattoo and chuckled, licking your lollipop, “and what about it?” You replied sassily and stared at him, “oh nothing, it’s just super sexy,” he laughed before clearing his throat. “Don’t forget sun lotion, the sun’s quite hot today. It's scorching,” Taeyong folded his arms as he turned around about to walk away, “–mmh, oh really? Mind helping me put some on, professor Lee?~” You cooed and snickered, waving the bottle of sun lotion.

He stared at you in disbelief and huffed, “mhm, wouldn’t you think that would be crossing the line, Ms. Park?” Taeyong scoffed and looked around before sitting down on the grass, “mmh, dunno, nobody’s around right now,” you cooed and continued reading your book. “Your friend Yeonwoo could be here any minute–”

“–I sent her over to get me a bottle of cold water,” you smiled and winked, showing your text message, “you’re really a sneaky one, aren’t you?” Taeyong scoffed and crouched down, pouring some sun lotion into his hands before rubbing it on your shoulders. “Wait, let me just,” you reached for your bra’s lock and unclasped it, “there, professor,” you placed your forearm on top of the other one whilst comfortably lying down, “that should be easier,” you hummed, resting your face on your arms as you relaxed.

This woman’s going to kill me… She’s clearly tormenting me.

“Don’t get used to this kind of treatment, Ms. Park,” he rubbed his hands on your back, his fingertips tracing your spine he rubbed your back, you hummed and placed your sunglasses on top of your head, “mmh, feels so good, professor,” you moaned and closed your eyes, feeling completely comfortable in your position. “You have such smooth skin,” he smiled, admiring your figure and the tattoos on your back and shoulders. He took a deep exhale, glancing at your ass as he tried hard to not get any wrong or dirty thoughts about you.

“Here too, professor,” you half-turned and patted on the back of your thighs before snickering, “my, you’re very demanding,” Taeyong exasperated, “you know… you’re sorta making it hard for me right now,” he sighed, rubbing your thighs as his fingertips a few inches away from sliding under your skirt. “How so?~” You asked dumbfoundedly, teasing him as you glanced at him while sucking on your lollipop as you bit your lips.

He scoffed, leaning down to whisper into your ear, “my hands are a few inches from grabbing your ass,” he bit his lips as you snickered and wiggled your ass. “Baby, quit testing and tempting me,” Taeyong patted and squeezed it as you whined a little, he pulled back and averted his eyes. He finally finished, rubbing the sun lotion on your thighs.

“Professor Taeyong?” You called as he turned, feeling you kiss him on the lips, “thank you,” you smiled as his eyes immediately dropped to your bare breasts, “you forgot to rub them with sun lotion, Taeyong,” you caressed his cheek, waving your lollipop and fluttering your eyes as he sucked his teeth, “don’t tempt me like this…” You kissed him, “pretty please, professor~” you asked kindly as he looked around, “this better be the last thing,” he hissed, rubbing his hands in sun lotion.

You nodded eagerly, supporting yourself with your arms behind you as Taeyong rubbed and fondled your breasts in lotion, “mmh, mmh…” You closed your eyes, enjoying the way his hands held and touched your breasts. He looked at you and then your chest, biting his bottom lip as he could clearly feel himself get a boner. You held him by the wrist, making his fingers rub and touch your areola as you blushed, “professor… aah…” you held onto his shoulders as his fingers were playing with your nipples. 

“T-there,” Taeyong said, pulling away as you giggled, “thank you professor Taeyong,” you cooed and then kissed him before popping your lollipop back into your mouth. “Y-yeah, no problem, quick put this on, silly idiot,” he huffed, putting your bra on as you giggled and put your arms up and then locking them around his neck, “sorry~ ehehe~” he closed it as you looked at him and leaned closer as he got a bit shy, “–anyways, class’s over,” he placed your arms down, blushing red as you hugged his arm in return.

You pursed your lips and pulled out your lollipop to look at him, “what?” Taeyong mumbled, “kiss me, Taeyong,” you closed your eyes as he looked around, “you’re such a troublemaker,” he hissed, cupping your cheek and pulling you into a quick kiss as you deepened it. “Mhm… You taste like blueberries.” He hummed, tasting the sweet flavor of your lips. You started to kiss him more and as much as he wanted to push you away, he simply couldn’t.

“Mmh, mmh, professor,” Taeyong embraced you and continued kissing you, “Y/N,” he whispered, pulling you on his lap as you held onto his shoulder, “professor,” you called out when the two of you began making out intensely, you closed your eyes and smiled. “You’re a great kisser professor,” you whispered, placing kisses along his jawline as he panted a bit. “Love your kisses, Baby,” he huffed and kept making out with you roughly, he placed small kisses on the side of your neck as you whined.

He snatched the lollipop from your hand and he put it inside his mouth, he smirked before making out with you roughly. Your tongues rolled and swirled around the round piece of candy. You moaned, swallowing the mixed saliva as it dripped from your chin. He left the lollipop in your mouth and smirked before kissing your neck. “Ooh professor…” You muttered completely dazed by the way he was making you feel. 

You felt something throb against you and looked down, you could clearly tell Taeyong was rock hard. You licked your lips and dropped the lollipop, you began stroking the outline of his zipper as he grunted, you looked into his eyes and smirked devilishly. He groaned as you silenced him by making out heavily.

The making-out session continued for several minutes as Taeyong slipped his hand under your skirt as you looked down and pulled him closer. “You like it?” Taeyong whispered, rubbing your thigh as you simply nodded, his hand started to rub on your panties, “aah…” You whimpered, feeling his palm press on your clothed pussy as he licked his lip. 

He decided to kiss you and slide his hand into your panties, you looked at him and blushed red before making out with him, “mhm, mhm, Beautiful,” he slowly made out with you, “aah…” Taeyong stuck his hand inside your panties and gently cupped your pussy. He pulled back and looked at the beautiful expressions you were making, his fingers traced up and down on your outer labia, “aah… ahh…” You moaned and panted lowly, he inserted two fingers inside your pussy as you threw your head back.

“You like it…?” Taeyong whispered into your ear, touching and rubbing your pussy, “–you like it when I touch you like this?” He cooed, fingering you deeply as you nodded, “love it so much, professor,” you nodded eagerly and smiled, blushing red. He pulled your panties to the side as you smirked and started to make out with him, “love it when you touch me, Taeyong,” you moaned, feeling him rub and finger you hastily as you arched your back. He smiled and kissed your lips, “love hearing you moan like that, Baby,” he whispered, rubbing your clit.

“Aah, ahh…” You moaned as Taeyong pressed his forehead against yours, “you sound so sexy like that,” he grazed your clit as you were starting to get super wet, “you’re so fucking wet,” he chuckled as you gasped, “not my fault your fingering is incredible,” you moaned as he pulled your panties’ waistband down, you helped him slid them to your knees as you kept making out with him.

You felt his fingers curling inside your wet pussy as you kept moaning in between your hot kisses. “You’re so damn wet, Baby,” Taeyong hissed, pulling his fingers out to taste your juices as he kissed you, he swirled his tongue around yours as saliva dripped from your lips. You blushed red and spread your legs as he rubbed you roughly, you ground against him and tried to keep your moans as low as possible.

“Ooh professor, Taeyong…” You gasped, feeling him finger you deeply, you wrapped your arms around him and rubbed yourself against his hand, you moaned into his ear as he smirked and chuckled. “Ahh, aah,” you stammered as he made out with you, swallowing your moans and whimpers. “Beautiful, mmh, mmh,” he hummed and squeezed your ass while kissing you like crazy as you gripped onto his shirt.

“–Y/N-ah!” You heard Yeonwoo’s voice call from a distance as he immediately pulled away from you. “Mmh, Taeyong…” You murmured, pressing your lips together as he looked down and put your panties back on you, “I know Babygirl,” Taeyong whispered as you kissed him one last time.

“Later,” Taeyong mumbled and got up quickly, fixing his tie as he walked off. On the pathway, Yeonwoo bowed to him as she ran over to you. “How’s reading going?” She smiled and sat next to you. You were still dazed from making out with him, you wore your sunglasses and tried to hide your smeared lipstick by covering your face in the book “–It’s going alright, just super boring…” You mumbled, nervously tagging some hair behind your ear when she suddenly snatched your book, “–hey! W–What are you doing?”

“Are you sure that you were reading this whole time?” Yeonwoo raised an eyebrow, staring at your lips as you pressed them together. Crap… she’s gonna know, I’m good as dead! You thought and sighed deeply, “you probably fell asleep and drooled all over this book while I was away,” she huffed, returning your book as you peeked at her innocently. “Ahaha, yeah you know me,” you laughed awkwardly. No way…! She’s actually buying this? You thought as she reached for something in her tote bag.

“Here, you must be thirsty sleeping in this heat,” Yeonwoo said, handing you a bottle of cold water, “ah thank you,” you smiled, taking a sip as you felt super refreshed afterward. “I had to go all the way around to the next vending machine since the closest one wasn’t working,” she frowned, checking her notebook while reading it.

I guess she did, thank God. It would’ve been so embarrassing if she caught me and professor making out here on the grass…

“Anyways, how’s your mother in the US?” Yeonwoo asked as you hummed, “I haven’t called her yet, should Facetime her later, I hadn’t really had time to catch up with her,” you replied, writing some keywords on your laptop. Taeyong observed you from afar behind a tree before sighing in relief.

Fuck, that was fucking close… He wiped the sweat off his forehead and chuckled. Y/N’s is a dangerous one, I’ve to be careful around such a woman. 

You headed to the cafeteria to eat lunch with Youngji and Yeonwoo, along with a random girl you hadn’t met before. “Get a lot of food to eat, Unnie, you seem so skinny these days,” Youngji said, placing some Kimchi on your tray as you giggled, walking to an empty table as you sat down, “so Y/N-ah, and Youngji, this is Nancy she’s a new member to the dance team,” Yeonwoo said, patting her back as she bowed as you did the same while smiling.

“Nice to meet you, Sunbae and Ms. Youngji,” Nancy greeted as Youngji smiled, bowing too, “no need to be so formal with us,” she added, eating her rice, “anyways, Yeonwoo, you said your friend Taeha used to work as a part-time tutor right?” You hummed, eating your pickled radish as she nodded, “yeah, this is the website,” she said, typing the link into your laptop. “–Though she was recently fired, it had nothing to do with her, it was just something personal with the student.” She explained, “Ms. Akiyoshi, huh? She looks like a good kid,” you hummed, checking her profile picture.

“Taeha said that Ms. Akiyoshi usually fires tutors after a third time’s visit, she doesn't know why,” Yeonwoo hummed, eating her veggies, “oh, that sounds super unreasonable. I mean if you’re doing a great job at teaching or helping her with homework - why would you fire her then?” Nancy asked, looking at us while eating her egg.

“Maybe the kid got issues or something, it’s weird though, how much did she pay Taeha?” Youngji asked, drinking her banana milk, “Taeha said it was definitely worth the money, I mean even on her last day. She received an extra envelope with 15.000₩ from Ms. Akiyoshi,” Yeonwoo nodded, drinking her strawberry milk, the large amount of cash mentioned caught your attention as you signed up on the website.

“–Oh maybe I should try tutoring too, I didn’t know you’d get so much from tutoring chaebol kids~” You snickered, cupping your cheek and thinking about the potential money you could earn by teaching a brat. “It’s not that easy, Y/N-ah, imagine you also have to do unusual chores probably even babysitting them, I mean snobby chaebol families aren’t kind-hearted people,” Yeonwoo warned as you were too busy fixing your profile on the tutor website, “she looks cute and kind,” you hummed, checking Ms. Akiyoshi’s profile. Youngji moved closer, “ah, she looks a bit fierce and stubborn, kinda like you Unnie,” she chuckled.

“I hope she’ll accept my request,” you sent your application and hoped for the best. “So Nancy, what’s your major?” You asked, looking at her with a soft smile, “ah, I major in English Language and Literature. You and Yeonwoo-Unnie are sociology majors right?” She replied as you both nodded. “What about you, Youngji?” She asked, looking at her. When a man walked up to your table and knocked on it.

“–Excuse me for suddenly interrupting young ladies, Ms. Park, could you kindly help me with organizing in the library after school?” Mr. Jeong asked as you smiled, “sure I’ll be there around 4:00 PM, professor Jeong” he nodded and bowed, “sweet, I’ll see you there then, enjoy your lunch, ladies.” He smiled before walking away as Youngji smirked.

“Who’s that hottie, have never seen that professor before,” she admired him as he walked away, “oh that’s foreign exchange English professor Jeong Jaehyun, he’s originally from the US. One of the new English professors here at Yonsei University,” Nancy explained, eating her fruits. “By the way, my major’s Music Composition,” Youngji smiled as we all giggled.

“Come see me later in my meeting room, okay?” - Professor Lee T.

You read the note that was placed inside your locker as you looked around to check your surroundings, ensuring no one saw Taeyong’s note. You didn’t expect a random meeting with him once again after school.

You knocked on the door, “hey, professor Lee. It’s Park Y/N, are you in there–?” Taeyong pulled you inside and immediately locked the door, kissing you passionately as you embraced him, “–mhm-mhm, Y/N, you kept me waiting~” he hummed in between your kisses as he carried you to the table.

“–Mmh… Professor Lee… Ooh…” You mumbled and gripped tightly onto his shirt, feeling slightly flustered when Taeyong made out with you roughly. “Mhm, you don’t know how desperate I was to see you after flashing your boobs to me earlier, Y/N~” he cooed, kissing your neck as you whined a little.

“You know, you could’ve just fucked me there, professor Taeyong.” You scoffed, feeling him caress your cheek as you furrowed your eyebrows, “my, you seriously have no shame, do you?” He huffed, hearing your answer, “says the one who removed my panties and was fucking fingering me in public,” you huffed, crossing your arms.

Taeyong laughed before giving you another kiss, “mhm, glad you enjoyed it as much as I did, Beautiful,” he added before holding you close, placing kisses all over your neck and collarbones. “We could’ve gone for a quickie,” you insisted, kissing him while winking. “I’m sure you would’ve liked it, you dirty pervert,” you teased as he kissed you roughly.

“Mhm, you wanted me to fuck you in the public space of Yonsei?” Taeyong scoffed, “–and for your dear Yeonwoo to see?” He added and smirked, tempting you with his words as you sighed, leaning against the edge of his table. “Uh-huh, mmh, I bet you’d enjoyed it~” you smirked, rubbing your knee against his boner as he groaned, “fuck, Baby.” He hissed, glancing at you almost admiring you. You locked your wrists around his neck as you made out with him, “mmh, professor,” you sighed as he kissed you roughly, he was so greedy of your lips, softly nibbling on them as he groaned.

Little Ms. Yonsei’s Goddess is such a tease… Holding back is becoming incredibly difficult for me. I might actually fuck her today…

“Y/N…” Taeyong pulled back, his eyes fixated on you and his forehead pressed against yours. “Mmh, professor,” You hummed, hugging him as he licked your neck. “Aah… Taeyong…” You muttered, feeling him suck on your collarbones. “–I’m getting hard, Babygirl.” Taeyong confessed as you looked at him. Surprisingly, you weren’t expecting him to straight up admit it.

“–So, are you going to fuck a student of yours?” You hummed, pushing him away as you tilted your head sassily, crossing your legs.

You were truly nothing but a menacing brat disguised as a young lady as if you weren’t super horny earlier for him and his attention.

You slid the Chanel straps off your shoulders as he poked the inside of his cheek. “Chanel huh?” Taeyong cooed, pulling it as you hummed, “it’s a knock-off, my ass is too broke to afford real designer things,” you admitted as you cupped his face before making out with him. “It almost could pass off as the real thing, want me to buy it for you?” He cooed as you fluttered your eyes.

“Would you do that for me, professor?” You tilted your head and held onto his shoulders before kissing him, “mhm, of course, I would.” No matter how many times you’d kiss him he could never have enough of you or your lips.

“Let’s continue from where we left off, professor,” you whispered, staring into his eyes that were full of lust as he nodded, deeply making out with you. His hands ran up and down on your back as you whined, feeling him swirl his tongue around yours. You were both panting slightly as he looked at you slowly unbuttoning your shirt.

“Can we really do this?” Taeyong looked at your bra and exhaled deeply, “hmm… You want to fuck your own student?” You taunted him, dangling your feet as he huffed before hesitating a bit. But in the end, he nodded slightly.

It’s funny how the tables had turned, yesterday he was demanding and so dominant. But it seems today you had him wrapped around your finger. You were clearly taking advantage of this situation.

“Mhm, I thought that you would never ask, professor,” you smirked, playing with his tie as you pulled him close, “fuck me good, Taeyong,” you said before making out with him again, “mhm~ good answer, Beautiful,” Taeyong chuckled in between your deep and passionate kisses, he unbuttoned his button-up shirt.

You didn’t mind getting fucked by your professor, especially not when he’s so fucking handsome, hot and super intelligent.

“Don’t be so rough, be good to me, okay?” You demanded as he nodded before embracing and kissing you. “You have no idea how long I’ve liked you and how much I wanted you, Park Y/N.” Taeyong conveyed, looking at you deeply as you fluttered your eyes.

“Mmh, are you head over heels for me, Mr. Taeyong–?” You mumbled, looking at him. “–And you’re as clueless as usual.” Taeyong scoffed, grabbing you by the chin and gently rubbing your bottom lip before kissing you hard. You giggled and closed your eyes before deepening the kiss. 

Professor Lee Taeyong, the man who never seemed to understand why everyone at the university admired or loved you finally understood now. You were outgoing, passionate, and incredibly beautiful; a killer personality. No one could resist your charms or your sweet smile.

“You like what you see, professor?” You took your shirt off and revealed yourself to him, he smirked and nodded in amusement, “oh Y/N, I definitely love what I’m seeing, Babygirl,” Taeyong poked the inside of his cheek and traced the material of your bra. He stepped back to take his shirt off, tossing it on the chair behind him as he flexed his abs to you. You whistled. “Damn, you’re fucking hot, professor,” you licked your lips, grabbing the edge of the table.

“Mhm, you think so?” You traced your fingertips on his abs as he smirked, “super hot,” you cooed, rubbing his torso as he slid your bra straps down. “Taeyong… Aah…” You whined, feeling him place kisses on your neck as he proceeded to take your bra off. You blushed red, seeing the way he looked and admired you. “Come here Baby,” he cooed, cupping your face and kissing you. Your chest pressed against his. You pulled him by the tie to make out with him. His hands ran up and down on your back as you two were making out like crazy.

The physical contact of your nipple rubbing against his turned you on, “aah… ahh…” You looked at him as he smirked and continued deepening his kisses with you.

And before you knew it, you couldn’t stop wanting more of him, his touch and his lips… His love for you…

“I like you so much, Baby,” Taeyong conveyed, kissing you deeply as you wrapped your arms around him. “Ooh… Taeyong, prove it to me then…” You hummed, feeling him place kisses and hickies on your neck and collarbones. “Mmh… My Taeyong…” You whined, feeling him press soft kisses on your breasts as you bit your lips. You could feel him grope and fondle your soft right breast in his warm hand. “Aah… Ahh…” You moaned, feeling him play and cup it so roughly that it was driving you crazy. “You have big and beautiful breasts,” he whispered, running his thumb over your nipple. You moaned, closing your eyes.

“Do you like it when I touch your boobs?” Taeyong scoffed, kissing your neck as you nodded desperately, “mmh, I love the feel of your veiny hands touching all over my tits, professor~” You licked your lips as he smirked, “just call me Taeyong, Beautiful.” He commanded and kissed your breasts. “Aah, ahh Taeyong…” You moaned, watching him motorboat them. “Mhm, Baby~” he cooed and kissed your nipples as he pulled back. You met each other with a sweet gaze then embraced each other. 

“Professor…” You mumbled, letting him play and shake your soft breasts as he hummed. You could barely keep it together with the way you were being touched. “Mhm, Beautiful?” Taeyong cooed, kissing you deeply and passionately, you ran your hand up and down his abs. “I want you to fuck me now.” You demanded, admiring and stroking his ‘Astro Boy’ tattoo as he chuckled, unbuckling his pants as he looked at his watch before holding you close. “Alright, don’t worry professor’s going to fuck you good, Beautiful.” He muttered, patting your hair.

“–Mhm, but we don’t have a lot of time Babygirl, I’ve a meeting after this,” Taeyong whispered as he stripped you off your panties, leaving you in your skirt. You greeted him with a deep warm kiss before pulling his pants down. “I know professor Taeyong,” you hummed, pulling his black Celine boxers down as his cock sprung out. You blushed at the sight of it. You rubbed him, several groans leaving his lips.

“Mhm, too bad we’ve time for only one round, I would’ve fucked you till the sun went down.” Taeyong replied as you hummed, he poked the inside of his cheek, stroking and pinching your right nipple, listening closely to your loud whines and moans of his name. “Aah… Ahh… Taeyong!” You mewled, watching him suck on it greedily. “Aah… You’re like a baby, Taeyong…” He held both of your breasts as he shook them a little, you leaned back, closed your eyes, and moaned loudly.

“Aah… Ahh… Taeyong… You’re such a pervert!” You blushed red, feeling yourself get wet once he rubbed your nipples against each other, “sorry, seeing you moan and whine like that is such a turn-on, Beautiful,” he hissed. “Not to mention how perfect they are,” he scoffed, staring and fondling your breasts before licking and sucking your left nipple, you caressed and pulled his hair, letting out some low moans as you hugged his head.

A few minutes had passed as your breasts were covered in his kisses and your nipples covered in his saliva, “ooh Taeyong…” He smirked, seeing you marked in his love bites, “such a pretty girl,” Taeyong smirked as you blushed red, leaning back when he groped and fondled both of them, you moaned. “You have such pretty boobs, you know that?” He whispered into your ear as you gripped onto his left shoulder, as he pulled his pants down. You noticed his big bulge in those Celine boxer briefs and were super excited. “Professor Taeyong…” You hummed and touched his cock, “you like my cock, hmm?” He huffed, feeling you stroke and rub him gently as he grunted. “Mmh, I can’t wait…” You nodded excitedly while jerking him off.

Taeyong chuckled before smirking. “Taeyong… I’m a bit nervous…” You mumbled as he took your skirt off. “Mhm, don’t worry I’ll take care of you, we can stop at any moment if you feel uncomfortable.” He reassured you, holding your hand as you nodded and spread your legs apart.

“Now let’s warm you up a little, Baby,” Taeyong cooed, placing kisses on your abdomen and torso before pulling your Calvin Klein thong down as you blushed, “mmh, Taeyong…” You felt his warm lips place kisses on your pussy as you looked down. “A-aah… A-Ahh…” You whined, feeling him kiss and lick your outer labia, “mhm, so tasty,” he hummed, licking his lips as he started to suck on your lip, you gripped his hair and stroked his head. “Aah… Ooh, professor…” You moaned lewdly, feeling him suck on your clit as you thrust a little against his mouth.

“M-more Taeyong, please,” you muttered, blushing red as you pressed your pussy against his chin, “ask and you should get, Beautiful,” Taeyong smirked before slipping his tongue inside your folds, licking and slurping all your juices. You pulled his hair and moaned loudly, arching your back and rocking your hips. “Ahh, ahh, Taeyong!” You held his head as he was sucking on your pussy, you got wetter with each second that passed. Then he licked all the juices, not letting a single drop go to waste. He detached himself from your pussy as he stood up, facing you and licking his lips.

Without a warning Taeyong looked at you deeply and shoved his big cock inside your pussy, you hugged him close, “aah!! Ahh! Taeyong…!” You cried at the stretch as he made out with you, “does it hurt?” He whispered under his rough panting. You squeezed his hand, shaking your head, “I’m not…” He fucked you at a fast pace, “–I’m not used to having such a big cock like yours enter me like that…!” You panted helplessly and heavily, trying to adjust to him as he watched you closely, admiring your loud and beautiful expressions.

“You look so adorable whining. But I know you can take it,” He chuckled, kissing you passionately as you ran your hands up and down his back. You inhaled and exhaled, his cock was so overwhelming and intense as a result; you cried a little, “nngh… Taeyong…” You whimpered, hugging him as you spread your shaking legs.

“Sorry, I’ll go slower, I was so excited that I got too impatient, forgive me, Y/N,” Taeyong whispered, cupping your cheek as he wiped the small tear away as you nodded before giving him a soft kiss. “It’s alright,” you replied through your shaken breath as he held you close to him, gently stroking your long black hair. “I’m also super excited and get so easily impatient too…” You hummed, locking your arms around his lower back and pulling him closer, his cock went deeper inside as you both moaned.

“Mmh-mmh… professor…” You moaned as he made out with you. “Fuck, fuck, feels so fucking great,” he cussed, lifting you in his arms as he was slipping in and out your pussy, leaving you frustrated with the way he was moving so hastily and impatiently.

“Aah… professor go slower, you pervert,” you hissed, grabbing onto his shoulders as Taeyong chuckled and smirked, “sorry, Beautiful, I will go slower,” he hummed before kissing you, he placed you down on the table again as he was going at a slower and enjoyable pace. You both moaned as you threw your head back. “So wet and warm, it feels so fucking nice, Baby,” he hissed into your ear as you kissed his neck.

A few blissful minutes passed as Taeyong finally started to fuck you steadily. “I can’t believe that we’re actually fucking right now… Aahh…” You whimpered, feeling him throb inside you, “yeah… I can’t believe it either, feels so unreal,” he threw his head back. “You’re squeezing me so tightly, Baby,” he groaned, feeling your pussy clench around him, you both let out moans. “Ohh, Taeyong you’re making me feel so good…” You whined, arching your back as he chuckled.

You began pushing against him too, wanting him to go faster as you were so needy for him. “Faster, faster, Taeyong! Ahh-aah!” The table was shaking as he kept thrusting, sweat forming on his forehead as you both moaned, “feels so incredible, Beautiful, you’re treating my cock so well,” Taeyong groaned, making out with you.

To think that having sex with your professor in a locked room could be this hot.

“Professor, I can’t believe it, I… just can’t,” you stammered, unable to form words with the way he fucked your pussy. His deep and rough thrusts were driving you to your limits, “you’re making me feel so good, Beautiful…” Taeyong whispered as you blushed red. He thrust a few times as you were panting a lot, “need a little lube, Baby?” He cooed, pulling the bottle of lubrication out of his pocket as you nodded desperately. “Mmh, you came prepared…?” You cooed, making out with him as he used a little lube on your pussy. “Mhm, don’t misunderstand me. I just masturbate here sometimes when I’m bored - that’s all, Baby.” He chuckled, placing his cock back inside as you both moaned, “much better, aah, ooh Taeyong…” You wrapped your legs around him tightly as he held onto your hips. 

You both maintained small and deep eye contact with each other. Your forehead pressed against his, ensuring you that you enjoyed this as much as he did. You look down to see where you were both connecting and blushed red, his cock fits your pussy so incredibly. Neither of you said a word. The only thing that could be heard were you two's loud moans and heavy panting.

“Ahh… Professor Taeyong, please go harder,” you whined, clawing onto his back with your nails, “Mhm, you want me to go faster, Baby?” Taeyong chuckled, going slower as you whined loudly, rolling your eyes as he teased and tormented you. “Mhm, you want to be fucked harder, Baby?” He smirked, thrusting in and out as you winced at the loud and wet sounds of skin slapping. “Don’t be mean to me, you asshole…” You pouted, biting his neck and leaving a hickey as he chuckled. “Alright, get ready ‘cause once I’m going hard I won’t slow down,” he whispered into your ear as you nodded desperately, making out with him.

Taeyong held onto your asscheeks, shoving you up and down on his cock. You grabbed onto his shoulders, those rough thrusts gave you a lot of pleasure. “Aah, aah, Taeyong… Mmh-mmh…” You moaned, feeling your breasts bounce up and down as he was fucking you at a faster pace. “Fuck, I’m getting close, Y/N,” Taeyong scoffed, feeling his precum inside you. “Ooh, Taeyong, d-don’t stop…” You moaned, holding onto him tightly as you were both desperate for your climaxes. He groaned loudly as his thrusts were getting sloppier, fucking you deeper, “ahh… ahhh…” You moaned as he sucked on your breast greedily.

“Mhm… I can’t believe I’m banging Yonsei’s precious and beloved Goddess.” He pulled back as you blushed, feeling shy by his statement. “Goddess? You too, professor Taeyong?” You held onto his shoulders as he pulled you closer, “you also believe in that bullshit rumor?” He let you feel the rough impact of his cock thrusting in and out, causing you to whine and whimper. “Of course I do, you’re Yonsei’s beautiful Goddess, every guy admires and likes you.” You blushed red, you didn’t like that statement of you being a Goddess. You strongly disliked being superior to others who deserved that title more than you did.

“I don’t want to be Yonsei University’s Goddess…” You whined, feeling him go deeper as you saw his bulge moving on your abdomen. He smirked with your silly reply, “mhm, then who do you want to be?” Taeyong cooed and looked into your eyes, fondling your right breast as you moaned, “I want to be yours,” you said flusteredly as he kissed you. “Is that your true answer or is it because I’m fucking you too good right now?” He kept thrusting as you rolled your eyes and gripped his waist before moaning loudly. “Mhm, too dazed to answer your professor?” He placed a hand on your ass as he groped it.

“Aah! Ahh! Taeyong…” You cried, feeling him get rougher as he was deeply fucking your pussy. “My what a greedy pussy, you look super sexy stretched around my cock like that.” Taeyong looked down to where you were connecting and smirked, kissing you deeply as you huffed, “love seeing you like this,” he chuckled as you cupped his face, “I like being fucked by you like this, professor,” you breathed heavily as the table was shaking, your hand gripping tightly on the back of his neck.

Taeyong chuckled, “mhm, good. I’m glad that you’re enjoying this as much as I am,” he hummed, gently biting on your earlobe as you grasped onto his back, “come to me whenever you need advice or something, I’m more than happy to help you out,” he added comfortingly as you felt him fuck you slower, you whimpered and nodded before holding onto him tightly.

“Can I come to you… if I’m horny?” You asked shyly, looking into his eyes as Taeyong chuckled at your request. “Of course, I’ll fuck you real good if you ever need it, Babygirl,” he smiled as you giggled before kissing him passionately, “mmh-mmh, professor, I like it,” you hummed in between your kisses, “I like the way you’re fucking me,” you hissed as he kept you close to him.

“I love the way you’re so wet and the way you clench around me, Baby,” he cooed, seeing your wet juices on his size as you moaned, feeling him suck on your collarbones, “aah… Ooh, Taeyong! Fuck me harder!” You screamed as he pinned you to the table, “fuck, Babygirl! I’ll fuck you good,” he huffed, looking at you deeply as you nodded in desperation. He lifted your legs, placing them on his shoulders as he fucked in this new position. 

He kept plunging into your pussy as you were screaming in pleasure, “ahh! Aah! Taeyong! Taeyong!” He lowered himself to make out with you, “such a good girl, keep screaming my name like that, Beautiful,” he embraced you closely and started panting into your ear. You were sweating and panting like crazy, never had you been fucked this good before except for yesterday…

“You okay?” Taeyong hissed, looking directly into your eyes as you nodded too dazed to even reply. You closed your eyes as he made out with you, his kisses left you so needy and greedy for him. And his thrusts felt so amazing, the way he moved inside was bliss to you. He placed your legs down as you instead wrapped them around his butt, he groaned loudly.

You weren’t sure of what to feel right now, professor Lee Taeyong was bringing you nothing but joy and pleasure. This man you once hated was making you feel so wanted and desired. You couldn’t help but simply enjoy this.

Your mouth was agape as you didn’t realize you were cumming all over him, “my, what a beautiful sight, Babygirl~” Taeyong hummed in pure amusement as you looked down before blushing red, “s-sorry…” you mumbled, seeing your juices drip down his legs as he chuckled, “mhm, what are you sorry for?” He lifted you as you sat up on the table, facing him, “for making such a wet mess on you… and for cumming first…” You muttered as he kissed you, “mhm, don’t be sorry, I like seeing you cum first that way I know I’m doing a good job of pleasing you.” He confessed as you nodded, a few seconds passed as you felt something hot squirt inside you.

“Aah…!” You winced, feeling him release his orgasm inside of your pussy, “fuck,” Taeyong moaned, placing his hands on the table as you hugged him, “o-ooh professor…” You felt more of his semen fill you up, “y-you really came inside me?” He rested his head on your shoulder as he embraced you, “sorry, I could barely keep it in,” he pulled out and sat down on the swivel chair, panting heavily, “sorry… I should’ve pulled out,” he breathed as you watched his semen seep out of your pussy and thought for a bit.

How could you let this happen…? Letting your very own professor fucking nut inside you?!

You grabbed onto the end of the table and panted heavily before poking the inside of your cheek. You looked at him and huffed, his tongue stuck out of his mouth as he nervously ran his hands through his black hair with blue highlights.

My, Taeyong looks so dangerously hot all dazed from cumming in you…

“Mmh… you perverted asshole,” you cussed at him as his eyes widened, “sorry, Y/N, I’m sorry,” Taeyong mumbled, rolling over to the desk in the corner as he opened the bottom drawer to grab a packet of wet wipes. “I swear that I didn’t mean to do it on purpose…” He returned to the table and said, completely ashamed. “Mmh… really?” you huffed, crossing your arms.

He’s so cute being so polite and apologetic about this. You’re truly a menace for secretly enjoying torturing him like this.

“I am, I’m truly sorry,” Taeyong repeated as he began wiping your thighs clean, you pursed your lips. “It’s alright, professor Taeyong.” You muttered, watching him wipe your pussy clean, “I’ll take a pill later,” you hummed when he finished cleaning you as you felt so deeply cared for. “Mhm, I’ll buy you one.” He smiled and looked at you, “you’re not mad at me, are you?” He asked and cupped your cheek, you kissed him, “of course not, I can’t be mad at you, professor,” you pouted your lips as he chuckled.

“You had me worried for a sec, you weren’t saying anything after I kept apologizing to you,” Taeyong huffed, placing his hands on the table as you hugged him close, “it’s because…” You bit your bottom lip, whispering into his ear. “It sorta felt good when you came inside me, Taeyong,” he closed his eyes and smirked, hearing your reply.

“Oh really?” Taeyong pulled back and looked at you, you nodded as he cupped your face before kissing you. “Mhm-mhm, see that’s what I like about you, Beautiful,” he patted your hair as you blushed and giggled, “I like you too, Taeyong,” You hummed happily as he scoffed, “you do?” He asked, wiping himself as you blushed. “Of course I do,” you confessed, stroking your hair, “what is there not to like about you, silly,” you giggled. “Mhm, tell me then, tell me what you like about me, Y/N,” he demanded and wore his boxers.

“Mmh, you’re so handsome, clever, and super cool,” you dangled your feet as Taeyong smirked, “mhm, what more?” He mused, he put on his unbuttoned shirt as you pulled him by the tie, twirling it around your wrist as you finally gripped it. “You’re good at being in control and fucking me with that big cock of yours,” you licked your lips and patted his torso. “Mhm, good answer, Baby,” he cooed, patting your hair as you smiled. “Mmh, professor~” you called as he held you close.

“Mhm what is it, Baby?~” He leaned in, kissing you, “mmh, you have cool and interesting tattoos, Taeyong.” You hummed, cuddling him as he kissed you softly, “mhm, you think so, Babygirl?” You nodded, kissing the ‘rude boy’ tattoo on his shoulder as he chuckled. “You too, Babygirl~ the hibiscus and pink rose tattoos on either side of your hip bones look fucking sexy and beautiful.” He lowered his head, kissing your rose tattoo as you giggled a bit.

“Must’ve hurt like crazy getting them, huh?” He huffed, placing deep kisses on your abdomen as you ran your hands through his hair, “mmh, I felt like I was going to die,” you hissed, feeling him suck on your hip bone.

“Mhm, wish we could stay like this forever,” you hummed, feeling him kiss your pussy as you threw your head back, “me too, Babygirl,” he licked your clit and smirked at you. “What is this meeting about?” You asked as he picked up your panties from the floor, helping you put them on, “just a meeting between new professors and faculty.” Taeyong said, helping you close your bra as he was staring at your breasts, “how boring,” you rolled your eyes before wrapping your hands around his neck, “mhm, I know,” he placed a few kisses on your lips as he stroked your back, “–mmh… I gotta go and help out in the library,” you muttered while he licked your neck before giving you a deep passionate kiss.

“–Understood, get going then,” Taeyong said, closing the buttons on your shirt as you bent over to pick up your skirt. He gawked at your ass and groped it, “you’ve such a nice ass, you know that?~” He cooed, patting your ass as you whined before smirking, “of course I do,” you replied cockingly as he squeezed it, “mhm, what a bold woman,” he scoffed as you turned around before pulling you in a tight hug.

You smiled at the way he embraced you, you sat on the table, “do you like me a lot, professor?” You hummed, crossing your legs and leaning back slightly, “mhm, of course, I do,” he confessed, rubbing your breast and causing a little moan from you. “What do you like about me?” You licked your lips as he stood up, “lots of things,” he groaned, feeling you rub and stroke his cock, “–what things, tell me,” you cooed, rubbing your knee against him, “your beauty and your voice,” you got off the table and stood. He smirked, gently slipping his hand under your skirt to squeeze your ass. You wrapped your arms around his shoulders and kissed him, slowly making out with him.

“Mhm, we should stop before we start fucking the whole evening here, Baby,” Taeyong whispered, looking into your lustful eyes. “Mmh, it’s your fault… You make me so needy for you,” you hummed, letting go of him as he chuckled.

He stood up and began dressing himself. “So beautiful, it’s for good luck, hmm?” Taeyong cooed, looking at your right wrist’s green four-leaf clover tattoo in admiration, “mhm, I got this tiny four clover for good luck and good fortunes in the future.” You hummed, kissing his bird tattoo on his shoulder, “mmh, but your tattoos are even more beautiful and so unique.” You nodded, wearing your bra as he smiled softly, “mhm, I’m getting a new one soon, wanna come along?” He cooed, fixing his blazer and buckling his belt, “I’d love to, professor,” you smiled before kissing him as you were fully dressed.

“About the exams…” You mumbled, tugging some hair behind your ear. “Don’t worry about it, seeing how much you’ve improved since the last test. I’m sure you’ll pass it.” Taeyong smiled, fixing his tie as you tied your hair in a bun, “if you’ve any questions just text me,” he cooed, handing you his number on a tiny piece of paper as you blushed a bit. “Thank you. Right, I’ll get going then, see you next time professor Lee.” You blew a kiss and left as he chuckled, “such a fine woman.” He smirked when he just noticed your back tattoo.

You headed to the library and greeted Mr. Jeong, “ah there she is Miss Yonsei,” Mr. Jeong chuckled, pushing the cart with books. “Hello Sir, so where do you want me to start?” You asked and placed your hands on your hips, taking a glance at the shelves. “You can take this cart and just return these English literature books on shelf number 6.” He said as you nodded, pushing the cart. You saw the empty top row of the shelf 6. You grabbed 3 books and moved the ladder to the left. You started going up, gently placing each book.

About 30 minutes had passed as you were at a different shelf, removing some books. “–Careful you don’t fall, Miss,” a man said as you turned to look down, “ah professor Lee,” you said with a soft smile and small bow. Taeyong took a quick look left and right before holding his hand out to you, “thank you, professor,” you said, holding his hand as you carefully stepped down the ladder. You placed the books in the cart and started pushing it. “Well, if it isn’t Taeyong-Hyung,” Mr. Jeong said with a sly smile, “ah hello, Jaehyun-ssi,” Taeyong waved, and the two guys looked at each other.

Taeyong must be popular and friends with every faculty member, huh…?

“I’m all done with the tasks, Mr. Jeong,” you said and bowed, “good job, I knew that I could count on you, Miss Yonsei,” Jaehyun smiled, proudly patting your shoulder as Taeyong looked at his hand on your shoulder. “Tasks? That’s new, Jaehyun, you’re usually not the type to find tasks in the library too difficult.” He scoffed, and you pursed your lips at the sheer jealousy in Taeyong’s tone.

“Mhm, I like a bit of company - besides Miss Yonsei and I had a lot of fun talking about the US,” Jaehyun said and folded his arms, “isn’t that right, Miss?” He looked at you, “ah yes, Mr. Jeong and I are a great library team,” you smiled as Taeyong poked the inside of his cheek. “Anyways, I’m very sorry but I need to go now or else I’m going to miss my hair appointment!” You bowed and ran out of the library, covering your smile from literally busting into laughter at the sight of Taeyong’s tense jealousy.

You just finished getting your hair done. Now you were home and you changed into your black tight low-waisted shorts, attaching your black laced stockings and a white button-up shirt, you wore your red lipstick as you pursed your lips. “What a gorgeous woman,” you pointed at yourself in the mirror and smirked before taking a few selfies. You grabbed your tote bag and left your apartment. On the way out you uploaded the pictures onto your Instagram with the caption ‘the office’s baddest bit**’. You giggled, putting your phone away as you got on the subway.

“Hello everyone,” you waved, walking into the main office and greeting your colleagues, “hello~ Y/N-ah,” Nayeon smiled and greeted you with a back hug, “you look so pretty today, Ms. Park,” Mina steepled, glancing at your somewhat daring outfit. “Ah, Park-ssi is here,” Momo hummed, lowering her glasses to take a quick glimpse at you. “Wah, so beautiful, hair done and everything, very chic,” she nodded as you twirled your hair, “thank you all, ehehe~” you giggled.

“You all seem to be extra hardworking today,” you replied, placing your tote bag on top of your table as Nayeon went back to her desk, “oh yeah, today’s client is extremely important,” she added, checking her computer as Momo nodded, “yup, it’s Boss Nakamoto’s high school friend,” Mina smiled, “Sakurada Dori, also a very famous actor in Japan.” Momo winked as they all giggled.

What’s the big deal with this Dori guy anyway…?

You shrugged your shoulders as Yuta walked out, greeting you before calling you to his office. You admired his back as you blushed a little, seeing him hold the door for you. You sat in the chair in front of his desk as Yuta sat down in his swivel chair. “As you’ve heard already, we’ll be having an important client today, so don’t screw up or throw a fit, okay?” He steepled his hands, looking at you, “alright, I understand, Nakamoto-nim,” you nodded, smacking your lips. You tugged some hair behind your ear, hoping he’d notice your new hairstyle.

“–Anyways, please help Ms. Im and Mr. Watanabe with our newest advertisement,” Yuta commanded as your mouth was left agape by his dismissive attitude. “Yes Sir, um excuse me, Nakamoto-nim?” You muttered, twirling your hair around your finger as you leaned forward, placing a hand on his desk. 

“Yes, Ms. Park?” Yuta averted his eyes, adjusting his glasses, and looked up for a second. “Do you notice anything different about me today?” You hummed, smiling and stroking the blonde highlights in your hair as he scoffed. 

“You’re wearing a very daring outfit today,” he huffed cockingly, “–but at least it isn’t see-through or translucent. Good job.” Yuta replied shortly as he went back to focus on his paperwork.

What the actual fuck? Is he this dense? How come he hasn’t noticed your new hairstyle!?

“–Never mind, Sir,” you sulked, getting up from your seat as you left his office. Holy shit, this man is so stupid, are Japanese men really this dense?! You sighed heavily and walked down the hall to the vending machine.

Yuta smirked and let out a small chuckle. “Such a silly woman,” he clicked his tongue. The blonde highlights with that long black hair suits her, how alluring.

“Oh what’s wrong, Ms. Park?” Mr. Watanabe asked concerningly and patted your shoulder, “nothing, I just can’t believe that men can be so dense and stupid,” you huffed sassily, grabbing your can of iced coffee from the vending machine.

“Wah, you really think so?” He chuckled as you opened your can of iced coffee, “no, I mean not you, Mr. Watanabe,” you felt flustered as he laughed, “just kidding, Ms. Park,” he laughed, grabbing his iced tea, “also, you look great with the blonde highlights in your hair.” He added before walking down the hall, “th-thank you, Mr. Watanabe,” you smiled and blushed a little, “oh please, just call me Haruto, no need to be so formal around me,” he chuckled. “But Mr. Watanabe you’re my superior, and I don’t want to seem rude–” you mumbled, following him to the conference room.

“You’re not being rude, Ms. Y/N,” he smiled and held the door open for you, “Ms. Y/N?” Nayeon repeated as you both entered, “what’s up with that, Mr. Watanabe?” She raised an eyebrow and cupped her cheek. “I guess Koreans really care about formality, huh?” Haruto chuckled, sitting down, “well, yeah, the Korean society is built on hierarchy and status,” you replied, sitting down and opening your pencil case.

“Sorry, me and Ms. Y/N were just discussing formality within the workspace,” Haruto told Nayeon as she shook her head. “You two always have strange conversations,” she sighed and got up, giggling.

“Alright, so the next commercial is L’oreal Paris,” Nayeon presented on the notice board, you nodded, noting down some ideas. “So the Boss wanted us to find an actress or a female idol to be in this commercial,” Mr. Watanabe said, checking his stacks of papers. “I see, hmm, let me check the internet,” you hummed, searching on the internet. “How about we have Park Gyuri from KARA–” you suggested when the door suddenly burst open.

“–Hey, hey, Nayeon-ah, he’s here!” Momo squealed, pointing in a certain direction, “omg, let me see!” Nayeon immediately got up to peek at the door, “well, here we go, all ladies are crazy for someone like Dori-chan,” Haruto sighed heavily before looking at you, but you were too busy checking your phone as you texted Yeonwoo, “hey! Are you even listening to me, Ms. Park,” he whined as you drew your attention back to him, “yeah sorry, Mr. Haruto, I was trying to find a female idol with the help of my friend, she used to be featured in plenty of drama series,” you explained briefly.

“It’s been a while, Ani,” Yuta said before greeting Mr. Sakurada Dori with a handshake and a small side hug, “it sure has been, this office has changed a bit since I was last here, hmm?” He hummed as he looked around, noticing the wall design and the windows.

“Konnichiwa, Sakurada-san,” Mina bowed and flashed a small smile at him. “I see, so it’s still the kind, pretty, and familiar faces working here,” Dori bowed too and smiled, “it's an honor to be working with you again, Sakurada-san,” Momo walked in and bowed, shaking his hand while blushing slightly.

“Annyeong, Sakurada-ssi,” Nayeon waved as she left the room to greet him, “well, seems like the party has started, let’s go and greet Dori-san too,” Haruto said as you nodded still texting Yeonwoo while exiting the room - only to be met with a surprise. There stood a tall, handsome Japanese man. Your mouth was agape as you simply stared at him. “Yo Dori-san, long time no see,” Haruto waved as they greeted and smiled at each other.

Holy shit… This is Dori Sakurada? This hottie is Nakamoto Yuta’s high school friend?!

“Oh, a new face, who’s this cute lady?” He smiled as you bowed. Cute…? Does this handsome gentleman think I’m cute? Your lips formed into a small smile, earning such a compliment was enough to put you in a chipper mood. “Hello, my name’s Park Y/N,” you bowed deeply, “it’s nice to meet you, Sir,” you said, still amazed by his presence. Nayeon stood next to Momo and winked. 

“Ms. Park, this is Sakurada Dori, a very important person to our company and a good friend of mine,” Yuta said as you nodded immediately, “ah I see! Sir, Mr. Sakurada, please after you,” you replied, holding the door open for him, “thank you Ms. Park,” Mr. Sakurada smiled, walking inside, “please treat him well,” Yuta added, Nayeon and Haruto walked inside as he closed the door.

“Right, so have you two considered an actress or female idol you could feature in this L’Oreal commercial?” Mr. Sakurada asked, checking his iPad as Watanabe started talking, “not quite, but Ms. Park is on the case, right?” He looked at you, “ah yes,” you smiled and nodded.

“Nakamoto-nim, it’s Park,” you knocked on the door, “come in,” you walked inside, holding a cup of coffee and locking the door, “what is it?” Yuta demanded, lowering his eyeglasses as he took a glimpse at you. “Well, since you’re working so hard I thought I’d bring you a cup of coffee,” you hummed, leaning against his desk as he nodded, “appreciate the thought, how’s the progress with the advertisement–?” You walked around his desk to give him a back hug. “–What are you doing?” He asked, looking at your arms resting around his neck as you leaned close to his cheek.

“–Why are you so cold? It’s just us two in here anyways,” you muttered, placing a kiss on his cheek, “mhm, I see,” Yuta scoffed before smirking, “what’s so funny?” You asked sassily before hugging him, he chuckled and patted your hand. “I must’ve banged you so good yesterday that you couldn’t forget about me, huh?” He huffed proudly as you blushed red and immediately let go of him, crossing your arms as you irked at his remark. “You’re so full of yourself, Nakamoto-nim,” you frowned as he began laughing a little. “Come onto my lap then, Princess,” he clapped his lap as you turned his chair and sat on it without hesitation.

“Nakamoto-nim, mmh~” you hummed, locking your arms around his shoulders as he looked at you in admiration. “Are you seeing someone else, Doll?” Yuta moved your hair to see a small visible hickey as you got nervous. “Will you be mad if I am…?” You fluttered your eyes innocently as he chuckled, “mhm, not really, I don’t care the slightest,” he scoffed, stroking the blonde strands of your hair as you pouted at his careless response, “–you know why?” He whispered into your ear and traced his thumb with your lips, “why…?” You mumbled, looking down at his thumb.

“–Because no one fucks you better than I do, Doll,” Yuta scoffed cockingly as you blushed red, “–you…!” You pouted and got completely flustered, grabbing a fistful of his shirt. “Mhm, what’s with that face?” He raised an eyebrow and scoffed, you stared at him.

This man is so fucking full of himself, isn’t he the slightest jealous? Man, whatever, his confident and careless personality is what I like the most about him anyway.

You leaned in before suddenly stopping. “–You want a kiss?” Yuta cooed, seeing you pursed your lips eagerly as you stared at him needily. “You’re so awful…” You furrowed your eyebrows as he chuckled before kissing you, “mhm, you think your Boss is a meanie?” He cupped your cheek, you remained silent and kissed him again, “mmh, no comment.” You crossed your arms as he stared at your chest, poking the inside of his cheek.

“I saw that,” you said, lifting yourself onto his desk, “not my fault, you’re so pretty, Princess,” Yuta mused and smirked at you, “am I just a pretty face to you?” You asked, “get back to work, Park, we’ll talk later.” He pointed at the door, waving his hand and signaling you to leave. You rolled your eyes and got off his desk, “understood, Nakamoto-nim.” You left his office.

“–Y/N-ssi, come here,” Nayeon called, waving her hand as she was seated near a table with Ms. Momo, Mr. Haruto, and Mr. Dori. “So Y/N-ssi here suggested that we should get Park Gyuri for this commercial, what do you think, Mr. Sakurada?” She asked, leaning forward eagerly you walked up to them when a strange unknown number showed on your phone screen, the display left a sour expression on your face.

“–Please, excuse me I have to take this call,” you bowed several times before excusing yourself. You headed up to the outdoors rooftop. The number was still calling you even after rejecting and hanging up for the 8th time now. You took a deep breath before finally answering. “–What is it now?” You replied coldly as you heard a soft chuckle. “You really haven’t changed, still a brat with no sense of discipline or respect–”

“–I have discipline and I do respect people, just not when it’s you, Appa.” You interrupted your dad as he scoffed, “that disgusting attitude is just like your stupid mother.” He huffed, “stop calling and bothering me if you’re just going to fucking nag at me!” You yelled as he sighed, “send me some money and I might stop calling you.” Your dad snickered as you exhaled in deep disappointment and frustration.

You knew this to be far from the truth, now and then he’ll always find your contact information or your email. Scolding you, verbally abusing you, and guilt-tripping you into giving him money so that he won’t interfere with you or your personal life. Even after paying for him countless times, he never keeps his word or promises that he will actually stay away from you.

“Please… Please just stop, Appa, I won’t give you any more money. I had enough of all this.” You stammered, lowering your head as you looked over the tall buildings. Your dad remained silent for a slight moment. “There’s no point in speaking to me or trying to financially manipulate me again anymore. I’m an adult now, so I don’t want to keep in touch with you. Don’t ever call me again.” You hung up and blocked the number, crouching down in defeat. Tears formed in your eyes as you hugged your knees when the wind blew smoke in your direction, you quickly wiped your tears away as Yuta stood nearby smoking. You accidentally made eye contact with him as he exhaled the smoke, you stood up and began walking towards the exit.

“Ms. Park, are you a smoker too?” Yuta asked, walking as he stopped right in front of you. “No, I don’t smoke cigarettes,” you replied coldly, rubbing your elbow. “Please excuse me, Nakamoto-nim but I have to get back to work,” you said and bowed politely before walking down to the office. He looked at you heading down before exhaling.

One part of you wanted to tell him how you felt and that you needed a hug, but another part of you didn’t want to be a burden and ask for others to pity you.

You walked down and saw Momo and Nayeon seated at their respective desks, doing paperwork, they flashed you a smile as you smiled back. “–So Miss Park, you talked about featuring this certain actress for the advertisement?” Mr. Sakurada sat next to you, holding his iPad and checking the beauty products for marketing. You looked over and nodded, “yes Sir, I was thinking maybe Ms. Park Gyuri from KARA,” you spoke while smiling slightly.

“Ms. Myoui, the Boss wants to have a word with you,” Haruto said, pointing to Yuta’s office. “Yes, I’ll be there in a second,” Mina stood up from her desk as she walked over to you. “Hey, Ms. Park, here I know you really like these,” Ms. Myoui said, placing a small bag of Japanese potato chips on your desk as you thanked her with a small bow. “Thank you, Ms. Myoui,” you smiled and appreciated her kindness. Dori looked over as she walked inside his office.

“You wanted to talk to me, Boss?” Mina closed the door as Yuta turned his swivel chair to face her, “yes, I want to ask you to do me a favor, please,” he said, steepling his hands together. “What is it, Boss?” She crossed her arms and stood in front of his desk. “Please keep an eye on Ms. Park, she seemed rather off, and upset when I stumbled upon her earlier on the rooftop area.” He voiced in concern, thinking about you.

“I see, I got it Boss, don’t worry,” Mina bowed. “Thank you Ms. Myoui, I knew I could count on you, “I’ll take my leave, Boss, then.” She said and left his office.

A few hours had passed…

“Alright, so I’ve spoken to Ms. Park Gyuri’s manager and she’s available next week on Tuesday, Wednesday, or Friday to film the advertisement,” you said, holding your clipboard to your chest. “Excellent, great work Miss Park,” Mr. Sakurada said, holding his hands together as he smiled at you. “Thank you, Sir, it’s an honor to be working with you on this great project,” you bowed deeply and smiled as Yuta walked out of his office.

“Ah, Yuta, I believe we should discuss the appointment with Ms. Park Gyuri,” Mr. Sakurada said to Yuta as they bowed, he nodded, “–if it’s not too urgent, may I suggest we talk over the phone, Dori-Ani?” He put on his coat while holding an umbrella when Mr. Sakurada folded his arms, “I see, you must have planned something with your daughter,” he nodded and smiled. “Alright Yuta, let’s discuss the matter over the phone then,” Yuta bowed and thanked him. You made slight eye contact with him as you bowed, seeing him walk past you.

“Great work today everyone, I’ll see you all tomorrow,” Yuta waved, walking away from the office, “say hi to little Yuka for us,” Momo waved and smiled, seeing him leave.

You felt a little weird, seeing him leave the office so soon. It was definitely uncommon for him to be in such a rush. This Yuka girl must mean a lot to him… Should you text him later…? You felt bad for the way you ignored him at the rooftop.

“So where are we eating tonight, Papa?” Yuka asked, opening the door to the passenger seat as she sat, “it’s a surprise, Yuka-chan,” Yuta said, kissing her forehead as she smiled and buckled her seatbelt. He drove off and smiled, looking at the mirror and thinking about you.

Y/N seemed off earlier, but she doesn’t seem to want to talk about it either. I might give her a call afterward. Yuta thought to himself, making a right turn.

Yuka and Yuta entered “Kushikatsu Kushien” restaurant, “good evening, reservation for Mr. Nakamato, please,” he bowed as the waiter bowed back and nodded, “yes, please follow me, Sir,” Yuka followed her father to a small table in the corner, “mmm, did you really have to make a reservation for this type of restaurant, Papa?” She sat and cupped her cheek, looking around. “I know back in Osaka, you can just drop by in these types of restaurants. But since we’re in Seoul and right around 6 PM is the hour when lots of customers enter.” He explained briefly as she nodded.

“I see, I wonder if their Kushikatsu is as good as Osaka’s,” Yuka hummed, “what do you want to drink?” Yuta asked, pointing at the menu cart, “I’ll go with strawberry Ramune, are you going for a beer, Papa?” She snickered as he shook his head, “no way, I’m not drinking when I’m our designated driver, Yuka-chan~” he chuckled in teasing manners as she giggled. “I’ll take the Coca-Cola.” He smiled and poked her forehead.

“So is Uncle Dori in Seoul?” Yuka steepled her hands, leaning forward as he nodded, “yeah, he arrived here a few days ago, today was his first day at the office,” he explained, “what kinds of skewers would you like, Yuka-chan?” Yuta asked, “mmm, let’s go for chicken, shrimp, and vegetable skewers,” she hummed and folded her arms as the waiter walked over, “are you ready to order Miss and Mister?” He asked, holding his notebook. “We would like to have 4 pieces of chicken skewers, 2 shrimp skewers, 2 zucchini skewers, 2 pumpkin skewers, and 3 quail eggs skewers, please,” Yuta said as the waiter quickly noted it down, “thank you, Miss, and Mister, can I offer you something to drink in the meantime?”

“Yes, please, one Coca-Cola for Papa and one strawberry Ramune for me, thank you,” Yuka replied and bowed, “understood, Miss, I’ll be right back,” he bowed and left. “Man, you’re right a lot of customers come here right at this time!” She looked around to see the whole restaurant’s tables filled with customers. “Mhm, your Papa’s very clever by making a reservation in this informal restaurant, huh?” Yuta smirked cockingly as she scoffed sassily, “right, I suppose Papa’s right this time,” she rolled her eyes before chuckling, the waiter came back and placed the drinks on the table.

“I miss Japan,” Yuka sighed, looking at him, “mhm, you miss your mother?” Yuta asked as he looked into her eyes as she avoided it, “not really, I like being and staying with you more, Papa,” she mumbled and pouted, he chuckled before ruffling her bangs. “Mhm, don’t say that she probably misses you a lot, Yuka-chan,” he added, smiling at her as she looked to her left side. “Probably, but I really want to go to Osaka and stay with Grandma,” she hummed, tapping her finger on the table as he chuckled. “Mhm, I see, when do you want to go to Japan?” He asked, checking his phone for flights while taking a sip from his Coca-Cola.

“You’re going with one of your friends right?” Yuta asked, looking at her, “mmm, maybe Chisa or Jurin, they have to get permission from their parents first, Papa,” Yuka pouted and nodded. “That’s true they don’t have a cool and chill Papa like me,” he chuckled and smirked, “Papa, you’re so full of yourself,” she crossed her arms and let out a soft scoff as the waiter placed the food down, “here are your skewers, enjoy,” the waiter said and bowed, “thank you so much,” she smiled and bowed.

“Itadakimasu!” Yuka said before grabbing a zucchini skewer and taking a bite. “How’s school lately, been doing okay with your classes?” Yuta asked, eating a chicken skewer as she hummed and nodded, “it’s been okay, I just need help with my English, I got a -C on my last English test…” She pouted, looking down as he patted her shoulder, “that’s okay, as long as you tried your best that’s all that really matters, Sweetie,” he smiled softly as she nodded and giggled, “I’ll always do my best, Papa!” Yuka smiled.

“Can I sleep at Jurin’s house tonight?” Yuka asked as Yuta parked the car, “did you two plan this, or is it all of a sudden?” He asked, opening the car door and helping her step out. “Jurin’s mother has a late shift tonight and she is staying with her nanny Lim. Jurin says that her mother is okay with me sleeping over,” he unlocked the door and held it as she walked inside, “mhm, it’s 8:30 PM,” he pushed the elevator button, “–you’ll have to pack your PJs and school uniform then if you want to have a sleepover.” He hummed as he walked inside the elevator, and she followed along.

“Yes, Papa, thank you!” Yuka hugged his arm in pure excitement as the elevator went up. Yuta chuckled and ruffled her hair, they exited said elevator and walked inside their apartment. She ran upstairs to pack her clothes, bag, and books. He sat on the couch, checking his phone while waiting for her downstairs. He looked at his contact list, considering if he should text you.

“Don’t stay up too late, I’ll pick you two up tomorrow early morning and then drop you off at school, understood?” Yuta said, before kissing Yuka’s cheek and giving her a small hug. “Mmm-mmm!” Yuka nodded eagerly and hugged Jurin, “hai Nakamoto-san!” Jurin replied as they both nodded, “drive home safe, Mister,” Nanny Lim said and bowed, “I will, thank you. Please look after them, Ms. Lim,” Yuta bowed as she did the same, he walked over to the car and waved before driving off.

“Nee, Yuka-chan, let’s make hot chocolate!” Jurin said, hugging her arm, Yuka nodded. “May we make hot chocolate, nanny Lim?” She asked as Ms. Lim nodded, “of course, let’s get inside and make it, girls.” She smiled as they all went inside.

You had just finished dance practice at the nearby dance studio. Once you exited the building, it started pouring down, “fucking shibal!” You cussed, trying to shield yourself from the rain with your black leather jacket. You walked a few meters when a car pulled up to the sideway, the numberplate seemed similar to you. You stopped walking as the driver walked out, holding a black umbrella. “What’s a stubborn lady doing here cussing in this downpour?” Yuta said before scoffing and holding the umbrella over you. “Nakamoto-nim… Good evening,” you bowed, putting your black leather jacket over your shoulders.

“Let’s go somewhere else, Y/N,” Yuta said, patting your shoulder as he held the car door open. You bowed and sat in the passenger seat, he closed the umbrella and the door then walked to the other side. He opened the door before sitting in the driver’s seat and began driving off.

“Weren’t you having dinner with Miss Yuka?” You asked as he stopped at the red light. “We did and she’s having a sleepover at her friend; Jurin’s house,” Yuta explained briefly as you held his hand, he looked at your hand and smiled. “Want to go to a hotel, Princess?~” He cooed as you nodded immediately while blushing. He drove a few streets down and parked the car.

“What time are your classes tomorrow?” Yuta asked as you walked out of the car, he held the umbrella over the two of you. You held his hand, slightly hugging his arm. “My classes start at 10:30 AM,” you whispered, looking around the fancy lobby, “–I’ll have to leave at 7:30 AM, I need to drop Yuka and Jurin at school tomorrow, just make sure to check out by 9:15 AM.” He said, closing the umbrella as you nodded. You two walked inside the hotel’s reception.

“I’d like to book a luxury room for tonight, check out tomorrow by 9:15 AM.” Yuta told the receptionist as she nodded, “right, your room number is 169 on the 4th floor.” She handed him the keycard, and you two walked to the elevator. “Sorry for my rude behavior on the rooftop earlier…” You mumbled as the elevator went up, “no need to apologize,” he placed a hand on your right shoulder before pulling you closer. “Gosh, you’re so cold, Princess,” he chuckled as you giggled, “I thought I was hot, I just finished dance practice.”

Yuta swiped the keycard and held the door as you went inside and took your heels off. “Did you eat dinner?” He asked, taking his coat off and hanging it on the coat rack. “I had a sandwich from 7/11. Do you mind if I take a shower first?” You asked, taking off your black leather jacket as he sat on the lean chair, “I don’t mind, go ahead, I’ll order us something nice, Princess,” he smiled, dialing the phone.

You went inside and started to undress, you took a warm bath and washed yourself thoroughly with the coconut-scented bar of soap. Nakamoto-nim’s so thoughtful, I really wanna make him happy tonight. You finished showering and dried yourself with the mini towel. Never knew that Nakamoto-nim would have a daughter… He’s so full of surprises.

You walked out, wearing the white bathrobe. “–Yeah, Dori-Ani, I think Wednesday at 3:45 PM. I mean, maybe we should book a small appointment on Friday too?” Yuta spoke on the phone while standing on the balcony, smoking. You walked out, hugging him from behind as he looked over his shoulder and smiled at you. I told myself to keep a distance from Y/N and to not make things more complicated for us all… Yet, here I am still wanting to be by her side.

“Well Dori-Ani, how about we discuss it further tomorrow morning?” Yuta said, exhaling as he turned around you stood on your tippy toes to kiss him. “Mhm, I’ve to hang up, Ani… Something urgent came up–” he hung up and tossed his cigarette into the cigarette trash can.

“Mhm, that was a quick shower, Doll” Yuta hummed, carrying you in his arms as he sat on the couch, you were on his lap as you wrapped your arms around him before kissing him deeply. “Did you order room service?” You whispered, looking into his eyes as he nodded, averting his eyes to the table with different kinds of packets of beverages.

“What do you want to drink?” He asked, turning the kettle on as you kissed him. “Hot chocolate, please,” you slowly slid the bathrobe off your shoulders, revealing yourself in a clean lime green sports bra and black Kuromi panties. “Mhm, aren’t you cold?” He nudged your ass as you bit your lips, rubbing your hand underneath his shirt.

“I’m not cold when I’m on such a fine man’s lap~” You pursed your lips and locked your hands around his neck before slowly kissing him, “mhm, mhm, Princess,” Yuta hummed and smirked, watching you unbutton his shirt in amusement. “–Before we continue this, mind telling me about what exactly happened earlier on the rooftop?” He demanded, pulling back as he looked into your eyes you blinked your eyes a few times.

“Do I really have to…? I mean I already apologized to you, Nakamoto-nim…” You pouted, “mhm, Y/N, Doll. I’m not referring to your dismissive attitude.” He pulled you by the chin. “–I’m talking about why you were crouched down and all teary when I approached you,” Yuta scoffed as he patted your lower back. “…” You remained silent, looking down before speaking up. “I was on the phone with my Appa… Okay?” You explained, looking at him anxiously.

“I see, it must’ve been something serious and personal, correct?” Yuta asked, pouring hot water into the two cups filled with cocoa powder. You got off his lap and sat next to him on the couch. “No… It’s rather stupid and embarrassing. But I can trust you, right, Nakamoto-nim?” You asked, looking into his eyes as you held his hand.

“I’m all ears, don’t worry you’re safe with me but don’t feel obligated to tell me if you don’t want to, Princess,” Yuta reassured, caressing your hand. You took a deep sigh before starting to speak. “Appa and I are estranged. He and I don’t get along so that’s one of the reasons why I live on my own. He has a gambling addiction and is an alcoholic. It was so bad that I couldn’t live with him anymore.” You explained as your voice stammered a little.

“At first he would call to ask how I was doing before his drinking addiction worsened. But then his calls started to center around if could send him money or lend him money. He would always emotionally abuse me and manipulate me.”

“Even after changing my phone number multiple times, he’d always find a way to get a hold of me. If I don’t answer his stupid calls, he will go to my university to try and find me. To show them that I’m a horrible daughter for not taking care of her father, his phone calls are just him yelling and scolding me.” You gritted your teeth as tears started to run down your cheeks.

“I’m just tired of always hearing him nag and constantly belittling and degrading me,” you cried, wiping the tears away from your eyes. “S-Sorry…” You mumbled, “it’s fucking pathetic…” You whimpered, rubbing your eyes as Yuta hugged you closely. He patted your shoulder as he wiped the tears away with a napkin. “I’m so sorry, Y/N.” He said, looking into your eyes as he cupped your face before touching your forehead with his.

“He doesn’t deserve to be a part of your life if he’s such an asshole and terrible father to you, Y/N.” You looked down. “He doesn’t deserve your tears,” you looked up and felt a form of relief hearing those comforting words from Yuta. “Thank you for understanding me… Nakamoto-nim,” you nodded as he caressed your hair, you moved closer and kissed him passionately. He smiled, receiving those kisses from you. “Mhm, Princess,” he cooed, holding onto your lower back as you completely removed your bathrobe, letting it fall to the floor as you cupped his face and started to make out with him.

“You’re so dangerously hot, Nakamoto-nim…” You sighed, feeling him place kisses on your collarbones as Yuta smirked. “Mhm, not as hot as you,” he smirked, watching you lie down he lowered himself to leave kisses on your stomach. You looked down and blushed, “Nakamoto-nim…” You called, caressing his hair as you felt his kisses on your hip bone and abdomen.

“Please make me feel good tonight…” You pleaded as Yuta made eye contact with you, “I will, don’t worry, Princess.” He said holding your hand as he went down on you, feeling him cuddle your hip bone tattoos as he kissed them, you patted his hair and let out a small whine. He left a very visible hickey on your left hip bone and smiled at you.

“Really love that gorgeous hibiscus tattoo of yours, Princess,” Yuta scoffed, gently rubbing it as you hummed, watching him get on top of you again, “love it even more when you leave hickies on me, Nakamoto-nim,” you locked your wrists around his neck as he kissed you deeply. “Boss is going to treat you very special tonight,” he whispered into your ear as you blushed, seeing him carry you in bridal style as he gently placed you on the bed.

He slowly started to make out with you. “Ooh Nakamoto-nim…” You sighed, his kisses were getting hotter and deeper, you swirled your tongue around his and looked into his eyes as he huffed. “Ooh, ahh…” You moaned, seeing the mixed saliva drip from both of your chins.

Yuta’s eyes focused on yours then dropped to your cleavage, you quickly noticed and pulled his head to your chest. “M-Mmh, ooh Nakamoto-nim…” You whined, feeling his face cuddle your breasts. His hands slid under your back, unclasping your bra’s lock. He removed your bra and gently tugged it away on the nightstand, a happy smirk was stuck on his lips.

“Mmh~” You huffed and let both of your arms rest on either side of the bed as he smiled at the sight of your exposed breasts. “Goodness, they’re so fucking amazing, Princess,” Yuta cooed, fondling and feeling your breasts as you closed your eyes and furrowed your eyebrows. “Perfectly perky and round for me, mhm?” He cooed, rubbing your nipples with his thumbs.

“Ahh… Aah,” you moaned, feeling him rub circles around your nipples, “they’re so beautiful, Doll,” Yuta whispered before placing a kiss on your lips, “you really think so…?” You asked, blushing at his compliments as he nodded immediately before kissing your left nipple. “They’re so lovely, round and so soft, it makes me go crazy,” he cooed before swallowing it and sucking on it. You moaned at the physical contact of his warm and wet tongue to your sensitive nipple. You pulled a fistful of his hair as he fondled and squeezed your right breast. “Your lips feel so great, aah…” You moaned loudly as he kept playing with your breasts, you could feel the slight steaminess in your panties.

You looked into Yuta’s eyes, fluttering them and clearly indicating that you were needy. “Ooh Yuta, mmh, mmh,” you hummed in between his kisses, “how do you feel, Princess?” Yuta whispered, sliding his hand into your panties as you felt his palm rubbing up and down on your pussy. “I-I feel good, please don’t stop touching me…” You whined and ground against his palm as he pressed hot kisses on your neck.

“I like it when you touch me like that, I feel so good,” you panted as Yuta made out with you. “Tonight, just let me take care of everything, okay?” He whispered as you nodded eagerly and watched him closely as he pulled back. You looked down as he held onto the waistband of your panties, slowly undressing you. “Mhm, mhm, you’re giving me so many kisses, Princess,” he cooed, seeing how you were constantly smooching his lips. 

Yuta reached for the nightstand, grabbing a condom while unbuckling his belt. He removed his boxers and sighed, rolling the condom on his dick. He climbed over you, “Yuta…” You said, wrapping your arms around his neck. He placed a few soft kisses on your breasts, “aah, Yuta… Ahh…” You moaned, feeling him suck on your hardened nipple.

Yuta held onto your ass, maintaining small eye contact with you. “I’m going in, okay?” He whispered into your ear as you nodded desperately. “Just go in one push, I can handle it, Nakamoto-nim…” You pleaded and cupped his face, he pressed his lips together and lowered himself onto you. He carefully inserted all of his dick inside your pussy. He looked at your stomach and then at your eyes. “My such a needy woman you are tonight.”

“Nngh… A-ahh!” You moaned, grasping onto his back as Yuta groaned and panted a bit, “you okay, Princess?” He whispered, you nodded, moaning as he started to move. “Y-You’re so filling, Nakamoto-nim…” You smiled in relief, holding onto his shoulders as a tiny tear appeared in your left eye. You wrapped your left leg around him as he groaned.

“Your pussy’s always so good to me, Doll,” Yuta scoffed, moving in and out of your pussy as you moaned. “I love your dick so much, Nakamoto-nim…!” You screamed in pleasure as he smirked before making out with you, “mhm, still formal with your Boss even in the bedroom, mhm?” He cooed as you blushed red, “such a good girl, you really love my dick, huh?” He scoffed, slipping in and out of your pussy while you nodded eagerly.

He put his lips on yours, casually making out with you. He slipped his tongue on yours, slowly swirling around it as you gasped and moaned. His saliva dripped from your chin as you blushed red. “Well, I don’t want to be disrespectful and especially not my Boss…” You panted, looking into his eyes as he caressed your cheek before planting another kiss on your lips. “Mhm.” He smirked, giving a few rough thrusts as you moaned loudly.

“Let me hear you scream ‘Yuta’ that’s what I really want to hear tonight, Babydoll,” Yuta demanded as you looked into his eyes, you gripped onto the pillows when you received a few rough thrusts. Your juices were running down your thighs, “ah! Yuta! Aah! Yuta!” You screamed in pleasure as he smirked, “good girl, that’s what I like to hear,” he watched the way your breasts bounced up and down, each time he fucked you. “Y-Yuta, please!” You spread your legs widely as he dove deeper into you. “Mhm, you’re really vocal tonight, Princess,” he smirked at the way you constantly moaned and called his name. “Really love that, Doll~”

Yuta lifted you into his arms, fucking you while holding you. “Aah! Aah! Y-Yuta… Please!” You screamed, grasping onto his shoulders as you threw your head back. “Mhm, you’ve been so good, thought I’d give you a ‘special’ treatment tonight~” He whispered and smirked, rolling his hips as you could hear the constant sound of skin slapping. He was really pushing you beyond your limits tonight.

“Aah… Yuta, aah…” You moaned, arching your back as you maintained eye contact with him. “Mhm, keep moaning my name like that, Doll,” Yuta hummed, you wrapped your legs around him as his thrusts were fast and rough. He observed your lewd expressions as he felt himself get harder. You felt yourself getting overwhelmed and started to climax “Y-Yuta… Aah!” You screamed, squirting all over his size. “Goodness, what a sexy sight, Princess,” he chuckled, rubbing his hand on your inner thigh that was covered in your wetness.

You closed your eyes as Yuta made out with you, he held you close and continued fucking you. “A-Are you close…?” You panted and patted his ass, feeling so overstimulated as he scoffed, fondling your left breast. “Soon, just hold on, Doll.” He hissed through his teeth as his thrusts were starting to get sloppy. “For a man you really know how to last long…” You panted, rolling your eyes in slight fatigue. “Mhm, it’s because this sweet pussy really keeps me entertained for so long,” he cooed, seeing the mess run down your thighs as you blushed red.

A few seconds passed as he climaxed into the condom, and you were panting heavily “Fuck,” Yuta cussed as he placed you down on the bed again. He was above you, panting heavily. “Mmh, you’re so fucking incredible, Y-Yuta,” you breathed heavily and cupped his face before kissing him. “Mhm, likewise, Doll,” he smirked and lay next to you. “You’re so incredible in bed, my God,” you hummed, flipping onto your stomach.

“Such a beautiful woman,” Yuta cooed, placing kisses on your lower back’s ‘Daddy’ tattoo, “aah…” You whined, looking over your left shoulder as he groped your ass. “You have so many pretty tattoos,” he kissed your left shoulder, staring at the ‘69’ tattoo. He ran his hand on your stomach as it slowly reached your breast.

“Ahh… Y-Yuta…” You moaned, “wanna go for a second round?” He whispered into your ear as you nodded, standing on all fours, “you’re taking me from behind, right?” You looked back as he rubbed your ass, smearing his cum from earlier onto your buttlocks “mhm, gonna fuck your ass, Doll~” He smirked, disposing the used condom into the trash can. He sighed, grabbing a new condom and wearing it while getting into position.

Yuta placed his hands on top of yours before slipping his dick inside your pussy, “can you handle it, Princess?” He cooed, nibbling on your earlobe as you gasped, “aah, ahh…” You felt the few thrusts send chills down your spine, “this position is really amazing~ ahh…” You moaned, gripping onto the bedsheets as he kept fucking you, “good to hear you like this position,” he groaned and scoffed, “–your ass makes me so hard, Doll,” he held onto your waist. “I’m not really a fan of getting it from behind…” You whined, closing your eyes in slight frustration, “but you make it so enjoyable and pleasuring, Yuta… Ahh~” you moaned, feeling him roll his hips as you could feel him move deeply inside you.

“Mhm, Boss knows your body very well, Princess,” Yuta cooed, kissing the top of your ear as he moved up and down, the bed creaking a bit as you were both sweating and moaning. “Ooh Yuta…!” You screamed in pleasure, resting your head on the mattress, “you’re fucking incredible at taking this dick, Princess,” he praised you, squeezing your ass, you moaned and panted heavily.

“Yuta, please go rougher, I can take it…” You begged, “I want you to go harder,” he scoffed, “you like it when I’m rough?” He fucked you roughly as you screamed and nodded desperately. A few minutes had passed as you laid completely flat on your stomach, feeling him finally cum into the condom. “Ooh Yuta…” You panted, tears rolling down your eyes as he kissed your left cheek.

“Whew, that felt fucking amazing,” Yuta panted, slowly pulling out of your ass as he removed the condom to squirt on your ass and lower back. He watched his semen dripping on your ass. “My, I sure made a mess on you, Doll,” he cooed and licked his lips, discarding the condom into the trash can. He squeezed your ass as it was slightly covered in his ejaculation. You looked back and blushed, “you aimed to squirt on my ‘daddy’ tattoo, didn’t you?” You stared at him in disbelief and scoffed while still breathing heavily. He let out a soft chuckle and smiled at you blushing, “maybe~ that fine ass really needed my autograph,” you sat up as he kissed you deeply.

“Mmh, then why not just remove the condom altogether when you fuck me, Yuta…?~” You whispered, looking into his eyes while fluttering your eyes. “Mhm, I’m not getting a coworker of mine pregnant, Princess.” Yuta replied, pulling you by the chin as you pouted your lips receiving another kiss from him.

"You know birth control exists, right?” You added, rubbing the back of his neck as he smiled sweetly, “I know but let’s just enjoy safe sex, Doll,” he insisted as you rolled your eyes, “Nakamoto-nim so boring~” you teased as he laughed before standing up and lifting you over his left shoulder, “mhm, I’ll show you something that’s not so boring later,” he slapped your ass on the way to the bathroom.

You two finished washing off as you were ready for a third round of sex, this night felt incredible to the both of you, nonetheless.

Yuta was softly making out with you, a few giggles left your lips. “Mhm, Babydoll,” he cooed, admiring your simple yet complex beauty. He had a hard time believing you were a few years younger than him.

“I love spending time with you, Yuta.” You confessed and blushed red when Yuta smiled, picking the blonde highlights of your hair and stroking them, “so unbelievably charming,” he smirked as you flicked his forehead, “–too late for any compliments on my hair now, hmmph.” You scoffed sassily as he chuckled and looked at you with puppy eyes, “what? You didn’t compliment my hair at the office and you’re trying to make up for it now?” You whined, folding your arms as he pouted a bit.

“Mhm, you’re really one woman who needs constant attention and reassurance, huh?” Yuta cooed, patting your hair as you poked the inside of your cheek and remained silent. “Mhm, no words for your Boss?” He cupped your face, staring into your eyes as you looked down and blushed. He sat you on his lap and kissed you, “if you keep giving me the silent treatment, I’ll make you scream for me again, Princess,” you closed your eyes as he started to make out with you. His right hand dropped from the side of your jawline and slid down to your inner thigh, he started rubbing the area.

“Mmh… Mmh… Y-Yuta…” You whimpered, seeing him detach his tongue from yours. “Finally decided to speak up?” Yuta scoffed, pulling you by the chin with his left hand as you nodded. “Mmh. You’re such an asshole.” You crossed your arms as he chuckled, holding onto your ass. “You’re always playing so hard to get,” you pouted flusteredly, “why didn’t you compliment my hair at the office?” You huffed bratty as he chuckled.

“Because I can’t afford to be seen unprofessional and flirting with a colleague at work, Doll,” Yuta whispered as you licked your bottom lips. “Especially not when my high school friend is there, and you know that we can’t flirt in public or at the office, Princess.” He explained as you kissed his lips. “Do you like me?” You asked, holding onto his shoulders as he looked at you before dropping his gaze to your breasts.

“Don’t ask such silly questions,” Yuta huffed, gently rubbing his thumb over your areola, you whined, “of course I like you.” He continued, looking directly into your eyes before kissing you. “–But we can’t be a couple,” he added, looking at you deeply as you pouted at his response. “Is it because I’m not your type…?” You asked, fluttering your eyes as he held you close. “You’re too young for a man like me, Doll.” He replied honestly.

Hearing that sentence hurts your heart a little. You’ve always seen Nakamoto Yuta as the ideal man of your dreams, although he’s a bit older than you. You couldn’t help but hope he would one day fall for you, somehow.

“–Besides, you should find yourself a good-looking boyfriend, a kindhearted and responsible man.” Yuta pulled back before placing a soft kiss on your lips. “You’re so mean,” you huffed coldly, getting off his lap as you stood in between his legs. He poked the inside of his cheek, “mhm, your Boss being ‘mean’ is nothing new, Doll,” he cooed, groping your ass before stroking it. 

“I didn’t know you were the type to bring up the age-gap between us.” You scoffed, clenching your fist stubbornly. “ Yuta chuckled, spreading his legs widely as you were clearly distracted by his big hard dick. “Mhm, young women like you get so easily attached, hmm?” 

“I’m not that young, you make it sound like I’m an immature brat… I’m fucking 27 years old!” You huffed, crossing your arms as he chuckled, “mhm, my, my.~ You get so easily frustrated and agitated, huh?” He reached over to stroke your chin, you looked into his eyes innocently.

“You’re young and dumb that’s why you get easily attached to older men like me, Princess.” Yuta scoffed, looking at you with slight amusement as you pouted your lips. “You’re not that old…” You rubbed your arm, then blushed red as he moved his hips forward a little. “Mhm, 31 years, you don’t mind the four years gap between us?” He huffed cockily as you shook your head eagerly. He scoffed and he made you kneel in front of him.

"You need to learn some discipline,” he shoved his dick into your mouth as you started to suck him eagerly and obediently, “you look so pretty full of Boss’ dick,” he pulled your hair as tears formed in your eyes as he thrust a few times, causing you to gag as he sighed, slightly rolling his neck, “youngsters like you are stubborn, desperately falling in love with bad men like me,” he scoffed, watching you glare at him as he smiled.

“Mhm, what a sexy expression,” Yuta cooed as you started to deepthroat him. He rubbed the back of your neck and smiled, admiring how you were drooling all over his dick, “you really know how to make a man like me cum,” he scoffed, fucking your mouth a little as he started to cum down your throat. Your breasts were slightly covered in his semen as you giggled, licking your lips while tasting his load. “My, Boss is mean, I really left a mess on you,” he helped you stand up and placed you onto his lap.

You hugged him as Yuta leaned in for a few kisses, “mmh, I like it when you’re mean to me, Yuta…” You pouted, cuddling his chest as he patted your back. “–It makes me excited and super turned on~” you cooed and snickered, he looked into your eyes and chuckled, “what a naughty lady,” he stroked your chin before slowly making out with you. “Mmh, Yuta…” You lay on your back on the bed as he was next to you, cuddling your face, “mhm?” He hummed, embracing you close, “why can’t you be my boyfriend?” You hummed, resting your jaw in your palm as he chuckled.

“Y/N, don’t be foolish,” he scoffed, dismissing your sudden question as you fluttered your eyes and supported yourself with both hands on the mattress. “–But I’m not… I’m being serious, Yuta…” You admitted straightforwardly, deeply looking into his eyes. “You know…” Yuta whispered, stroking the blonde strands of your hair as he looked deeply at you. “You should find yourself a good boyfriend of appropriate age,” you pouted as he kissed your forehead. “But I want to date you…” You sulked as he chuckled, seeing you blush red as he gave you a short kiss on the lips.

“I’m a complicated and difficult man, Park Y/N, dating me isn’t easy.” Yuta confessed and cupped your cheek before continuing to speak, “I’m a single dad with a daughter from a previous marriage after all,” he sighed, pulling back whilst staring at the ceiling. “I don’t care if you’re a divorced man, I just want to be yours…” You insisted, placing your hands on his chest before kissing him softly. “You’re just confused, Y/N,” he told you, pressing his forehead against yours, “I’m not the right man for you,” he spoke when you looked into his eyes.

“–Yet, you find me attractive, don’t you?” You mumbled, placing his hand on your left breast as you fluttered your eyes, “of course I do, Princess,” Yuta scoffed, playing with your nipple as you gasped, “your fierce and passionate personality paired with that beautiful body of yours,” he leaned in, kissing your jawline before leaving a hickey on your collar bones, “–it’s hard for a man like me to not get attracted to you.” He admitted as you blushed red before making out with him.

The next morning...

“Gosh, aah!” You moaned, sitting on the counter as Yuta was roughly fucking you. “I know, Princess, it’s frustrating,” Yuta sighed, holding onto your knees as he kept going at a fast pace. “We’re going for only one round,” he placed a kiss on your lips as you closed your eyes, “–I have to drop the girls at school,” he threw his head back as you pulled him by the tie and made out with him. “I-It’s fine, as long as we get to bang before you go,” you wrapped your arms tightly around his shoulders. “–Then I’m more than happy,” you moaned, throwing your head as he hugged you close.

“My, didn’t know dicking you down could make a young lady this happy,” Yuta cooed and chuckled as you blushed red, closing your eyes flusteredly. “I can't help it… I’ve never been this turned on and so energetic before while having sex…” You whined, watching your breasts jiggle roughly as he held you closer, “mhm, you must really enjoy this, huh?” Your breasts were rubbing up and down against his chest as you whined and panted. “Are you dropping by the office later or is university holding you hostage?” He whispered, holding you in his arms as you rode him a little.

“I don’t know, I’m going to the office later that’s for sure…” You panted, watching the drops of yourself leak on the floor and down your ass. “Mhm, that’s my girl.” Yuta cooed and smirked before kissing you deeply. “Aah!” You screamed, climaxing when he groaned, cumming into his condom as you both panted heavily. “Y-You’re so incredible, Yuta,” you panted, wrapping your arms around his shoulders as he smiled in relief. “Mhm, Boss knows this pussy too well, Princess,” he pulled out and discarded the used condom into the trash can. “What do you want to eat for breakfast?” He offered you the menu cart and sat on the couch, ready to dial the room service.

You jumped down from the counter and went to the bathroom to pee. Then you washed your pussy with hot water, “mmh, dunno, do they have waffles or pancakes?” You dried yourself with some tissues before slipping on your panties. “They have Belgian waffles with fruits, dark chocolate sauce, and whipping cream on the top.” Yuta said, putting on his boxers, you wore your sports bra. “They also have American-style pancakes with butter and syrup,” he added as you lay on the couch. “Mhm, I’ll go with Belgian waffles then,” you flipped onto your stomach, “American pancakes are too sweet for my taste,” dangling your feet back and forth. He put on his white t-shirt and took a quick glance on your ass before chuckling.

“Mhm, nothing’s sweeter than your pussy, Princess,” Yuta smirked, squeezing your ass, you stared at him and giggled, “you sure we can’t go for another quick round?” He shook his head and dialed the number, ordering breakfast for you. “Mhm, don’t tempt Boss like that, Doll,” he warned you, watching your hand rub and stroke the outline of his boxers.

Later that day...

“Papa, I’ve found a new tutor, her name’s Ms. Park,” Yuka said while face timing Yuta on the laptop, “ah, good job, Yuka-chan. You know what to do, right?” He asked her, “I’ll text you the important questions, right away,” he informed her and used his phone, playing with a pen in between his fingers. “So you basically want me to interrogate her?” She mumbled, “–sheesh Papa you’re too much,” she whined, rolling her eyes and frowning.

“You’re just going to ask her some questions, if she gets suspicious of you just tell her that you’re curious about her, that’s all,” Yuta added, taking a sip of his water bottle, “yes, understood Papa.” Yuka nodded, “anyways, where do you want to eat dinner?” He said, writing in his notebook as he looked at her, “mmm, I dunno,” she pouted and tugged some hair behind her ear, she looked rather irritated by something.

“You seem so tense today, is something wrong?” He asked, looking at her deeply as she shook her head. “I’m just tired, sorry for worrying you, Papa,” she mumbled before looking up, “take care, call me if you need me to come and get you,” he reassured as she nodded slightly, “see you, Papa.” She waved before hanging up.

“–Yah, there’s that weirdo Akiyoshi!” A boy walked up to Yuka when she stared at him, “what do you want now, Richard?” She scoffed, putting on her headphones as she tried to ignore him. “Listen to me, when I’m talking to you, bitch!” He yelled, snatching her headphones as she sneered, “hey, give it back!” Yuka yelled, reaching for them as he laughed, “wow you Japanese people seriously have no manners,” he waved them back and forth as she sighed.

“Richard, please give my headphones back,” she said as he raised an eyebrow, “that’s better, well then - how about you beg for it?” He laughed as someone pulled him by the hair, “–what is it that you don’t understand?” A girl tightened her grip around Richard’s hair as he whimpered like a little baby, “o-oww, stop it!” He yelled loudly.

“Chisa-chan…” Yuka mumbled, looking at her friend standing up for her. “Give Yuka-chan her headphones back before I make you bald, Richard,” Chisa demanded, pulling his hair tighter as he screamed, “okay! Okay! Here…” Richard placed the headphones on the table as she let go of his hair, he ran away cowardly.

“Chisa-chan, you saved me!” Yuka said happily before hugging her, “thank you,” she added as Chisa smiled in relief, “no problem, that chaebol guy’s full of himself,” she scoffed and sat across the table. “He didn’t hurt you, did he?” She asked, looking at her as Yuka looked down.

“He just pulled me by the hair earlier during the break, but a teacher saw it…” She mumbled weakly, “I don’t feel the pain but I felt bad for lying to Papa about it…” Yuka confessed, reading her book. “You should tell him about that Richard, I’m sure your father could put him into place!” Chisa scoffed before opening a packet of strawberry Pocky, “you know that I don’t like being a burden to Papa…” She hummed before taking a piece of matcha Pocky, “I guess… then I’ll have to constantly watch you in case that chaebol brat shows up again.”

You wore a simple black floral crop top and a short skirt, along with a pair of sneakers as you grabbed your tote bag before heading out. These apartments were recently renovated, according to Yeonwoo. You followed the directions on Naver's map as you rang the doorbell. The door opened as you entered the building and headed up to the 9th floor.

You gently knocked on the door as it opened, “mmm, you’re quite early, Ms. Park,” the little girl hummed, scanning you up and down. “Annyeonghaseyo, I’m Ms. Park Y/N, it’s nice to meet you, Ms. Akiyoshi.” You bowed as she left the door open for you to enter, “hi, my name’s Akiyoshi N. Yuka, please place your shoes on the shoe rack,” she said before walking into the living room.

You were surprised by how huge the apartment was, “here, please wear these slippers when you’re inside,” she said, placing a pair of slippers as you wore them, “ah thank you,” you bowed as she walked, naturally you followed her.

“Wow, you have a very nice place, Ms. Akiyoshi,” you looked around as she giggled, “mmm, you think so?” You nodded, “anyways, should we get started on your English lesson, Ms. Akiyoshi?” You asked, taking books out of your tote bag as she hummed, “ah yes, let’s go to the kitchen,” you followed her down the hallway that led to a fancy modern kitchen, a stainless steel gas top, and top-quality brand appliances. You noticed a few Japanese cookbooks on the shelf as she offered you to sit on the round leather stool near the kitchen counter. You bowed and sat.

Holy shit this chaebol kiddo must be fucking rich because this kitchen looks so unreal it’s like the one kitchen you can only see and afford in your dreams… 

“So do you have experience in teaching English, Ms. Park?” She asked you, “uh, yes. During high school I was abroad in the USA for about 2 years for an English program,” you answered as she noted it. “Do you live with your parents or do you live in a dorm?” She looked at you, “I live by myself, in a small apartment.”

This shit almost feels like a job interview. What’s with this chaebol kiddo…? Is she going to do a background check on me too?

“Alright, so you mentioned that you're a university student and that you have a part-time job at an advertisement company,” Akiyoshi hummed, flipping through a stack of papers, “wait, hold on, what do these questions have to do with our tutoring classes?” You asked, looking at her in confusion.

“Mmm, sorry, my dad told me to ask you these questions,” Akiyoshi hummed, smacking her lips as she rested her head in her palm, “but why?” You asked, looking at her in concern, “mmm, dunno you can say that I’m super wealthy,” she rolled her eyes and had a sly smile before meeting your eyes, “–and so I don’t need peasants to spread rumors or malicious comments about me and my father.” She scoffed sassily, staring at you.

“Ah I see, that makes sense,” you nodded sarcastically, fucking chaebol kid… “–sorry if I doubted you.” You mumbled, opening your English dictionary, “anyways, let’s get started,” you smiled as she moved closer and showed her homework, “today I need help with learning irregular verbs,” she hummed, pointing at her paper as you nodded.

“There are so many irregular verbs, how could I possibly memorize them all?” Akiyoshi pouted, writing down the past particle of to be. “Mmh, you can start by using them daily in conversations,” you suggested, smiling as she scoffed, “easy for you to say Ms. Abroad,” she rolled her eyes sassily.

Damn… Yeonwoo wasn’t joking when she said chaebol brats would be a challenge. In fact, it’s one hell of a challenge.

You stood up to stretch your arms. “Anyways, what’s your favorite subject, Ms. Akiyoshi?” You looked at her as she hummed, glancing at the ‘Daddy’ tattoo on your lower back. “Korean and chemistry,” she replied, handing her paper to you, “is it correct?” You looked and nodded, “yes, well done, Ms. Akiyoshi,” you folded your arms and smiled.

She traced her fingertips on your shoulder’s ‘69’ tattoo. “–Did you get those tattoos done here or in the States?” You looked at her, surprised, “well, most of them were done here, I only had my piercings done in the States,” you replied, pointing at the piercings in your right ear. “I see, I don’t really see the appeal in getting something that stays permanently on the body,” she twirled her hair around her finger, “well, they’re sorta meaningful you know,” you stroked the cross on your right arm.

“Mmm, my Papa says the same, he also has tattoos,” she tapped her fingertips on the counter, “care to stay a little for some tea?” She looked at you, “oh I’d love that, Ms. Akiyoshi,” you nodded and smiled, “hope you like Matcha,” she hummed, boiling some water on the stove, “Matcha… isn’t that some kind of Japanese tea?” You asked as she nodded, “correct, well I’m Japanese after all. It looks like you’ve been paying attention while stalking my profile, huh,” she added sassily as you laughed awkwardly, “you can say that…”

Man, what’s with this brat’s attitude? She’s seriously testing my patience…!

“Just kidding, don’t take it too personally, almost everyone knows what Matcha is,” she giggled, pouring hot water into a cup and whisking it with the powdered Matcha for you, “I wasn’t taking it personal…” you mumbled flusteredly as she scoffed, “oh you so were!” She laughed, handing you a cup as you thanked her.

“By the way, just call me Yuka, you don’t have to address me by my last name,” Yuka scoffed, “it’s too formal for me and I dislike that,” you nodded, “alright, I understand, Miss Yuka,” you sipped your tea and smiled, “wah, it’s really good, you’re excellent at brewing tea, Miss Yuka!” You praised her as she scoffed, “I know~ you could say that I'm a tea connoisseur,” she smirked as you giggled, “you sure are, never tasted Matcha made so delicious and this tasty.” You complimented her when she was staring at you up and down.

“What is it?” You asked, looking back at her. “Oh, nothing. It’s just that…” She spoke and stopped her sentence midway. –“That what?”

“–I’m just surprised to have such a pretty and stunning tutor this time, that's all, Ms. Park,” she pursed her lips and scoffed, you were slightly taken back by her sudden compliments. “Thank you, Yuka…” You blushed and showed a small smile, rubbing your arm shyly. “–That probably explains the many hickies you failed to hide, heh,” she raised an eyebrow before scoffing sassily, tapping the back of her neck while smirking.

“H-Hey Yuka, that’s so rude!” You yelled flusteredly as Yuka giggled, finishing her tea.

This feeling… Why does her sense of humor and teasing remind me of a certain and special someone…

“Thank you for teaching me today, Ms. Park,” Yuka bowed and looked at you wearing your shoes, “thank you for having me over,” you bowed too as she showed a small smile. “You know… your tanned skin is very beautiful, it reminds me of pretty Hyorin from SISTAR,” she admitted, looking at you. “Wah… You think so…? That’s too sweet, I’m getting flustered!” You giggled and blushed slightly. “Well, I’ll see you next time, bye-bye.” You smiled and waved, leaving her apartment.

Yuka smiled before dialing Chisa’s number, “so how did it go?” Chisa asked in curiosity, “mmm, it went quite well. I think this tutor’s quite extroverted this time, I like that,” she hummed, “anyways, when are you coming over? We can go buy snacks and game together,” Yuka smiled.

“Yah, I think I did okay on the tutoring gig,” you said nonchalantly on the phone with Youngji, “mmm, Unnie, you think so?” She huffed, applying mascara on her eyelashes, “coming to the nightclub in Itaewon, later?” You shrugged your shoulders while holding onto your tote bag, “mmh, dunno, maybe?” You walked towards the bus and got in.

–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞

A/N: My apologies for making it so damn looong, oof–!🤷🏻‍♀️😾

I think I'll try and make the upcoming parts a bit shorter because reading this and correcting it was a HUGE PAIN IN THE ASS. As per usual, thank you a million times for reading and looking at my fanfic. And most of all, thank you for all your patience and support. 💗

–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞–💚–🔞

– Next part >

#YuTae Fanfic: Longing or love #Lee Taeyong #Taeyong #Y/N x Taeyong #Lee Taeyong Imagines #Lee Taeyong Fanfic #Taeyong Fanfic #NCT Taeyong #Nakamoto Yuta #Yuta #Y/N x Yuta #Nakamoto Yuta Imagines #Nakamoto Yuta Fanfic #Yuta Fanfic #NCT Yuta #NCT x Reader #NCT 127 #NCT Fanfic #NCT #NCT Imagines #NCT 127 Fanfic #NCT U #NCT127 Fanfic #NCT Scenarios #NCT Writing #NCT Writers #Kpop #Kpop Fanfic #Kpop Fanfiction #Boy Groups

[ruwriteshours]

HIT THE BLOCK! SERIES

status: ongoing

summary: It seems as if the group can't catch a break; from having those five seconds of fame, to illegal money lendings to financial issues and now... they're studio is destroyed! Someone is out to get them and they're going to make sure that they'll get those bastards, along with making a name for themselves again... by signing a contract to become ballet teachers? Oh boy, how they've officially lost it.

or in other words..

a group of unprofessional dancers tries to manage a ballet class... who would've thought that it will somehow backfires?

➢ pairing: nct 127! x fem! reader(s)

(each member would have their own love interest so it's not poly)

➢ genre: street dance AU, crack, fluff, cheating, slight angst, toxic friendships, alcohol, swearing, smut (MINORS DNI)

inspired from the movie 'street dance' but VERY loosely based on it.

THE OPENING:

Life always had its ups and downs. It took Lee Taeyong through hell for him to understand. He was reckless and frankly, impulsive. He often thought things ideally, not thinking of the consequences. Afterall, he was only a teenage boy looking for a dream. Moving out when he was barely the legal age, ready to make those dreams come through. Little did he know, that he would make one of the most life-changing decision when he decided to audition to one of the most shittiest companies known to man-kind. Partly an exaggeration, but he would be lying if he said he liked being there.

Moon Taeil had dealt with hard decisions in his life. Leaving university to pursue his passion, not knowing if it would backfire on him.

Newsflash: It totally did!

But he was no quitter, an obstacle perhaps. Taeil tries to be a positive thinker. Practically having his life fall apart, from catching his cheating girlfriend, to blindly following Taeyong in a path to their new journey; consist of illegal gambling, unnecessary fights and late night smoking sessions. But hey, it was better than that shithole. Those nights where he would drink away into total abyss, forgetting about his shitty ex. Indeed, he is no quitter!

Years and years had passed by, Johnny Suh watched people come and go. Those eight years of experience taught him a valueable lesson. People are only temporary and he was not gonna take the chance to warm up to anyone anymore. He was officially done with that shit. You'd think those eight years would've given him some patience but Johnny is having none of it. Of course, it's no suprise for the hot-headed man to not hesitate to curse out his instructor before walking off, following suit with a group of people who share the same frustation: FUCK THIS!

In contrary, Kim Doyoung was the complete opposite. A little too patient for his liking, he hated that he held in most of his emotions. His pride was stronger though, more determined to prove those fuckers that he can take their mistreatment. Even when Johnny had practically forced him to stand up to himself, he refused to stoop low. Well, guess we'll see how tolerable he can get before it all blows up. And it's gonna be hell when it gets to that point.

Did I mention that he was a patient man?

Yuta Nakamoto has always had a flirty exterior. That was when he wanted something he knew he could get. Deep down, he was a master manipulator (of course, for a good cause). He knows his charms and it doesn't hurt to have a little fun with it. It becomes a little too tiring when it becomes easy, Yuta wasn't one to favour something being handed to him in a silver spoon. He wants to fight for it. He wants to have that taste of glory and satisfaction to a challenge. He is a hardworker, if you'd ask me.

Studying abroad, Jung Jaehyun wonders if he had made the right choice. He is a handsome man and a handsome man can make someone disregard their intelligence. He really did wonder if becoming a dancer would strip away his self-worth. The company practically set him up to be this hunky dude with no brains. Girls fawning and drooling on the floor over him. He hated that his job scope included fan service: AND HE'S NOT EVEN AN IDOL. Maybe one day, he'll show them that he is way more than his looks.

Dong Sicheng is hated by all. It's funny considering that it's not like he wanted to be here in the first place. In fact, that thought never crossed his mind until his friend encouraged him to, telling him he needed to let loose for once. He was semi-glad that his friend had pushed him into this path, but he wasn't so sure if he actually wanted it. Barely given the chance for the try-outs and yet was accepted pretty quickly. Maybe that's why he had so many issues with his steps, maybe then, he wouldn't have to deal with the constant insults thrown his way. Oh well, guess he'll have to try harder next time!

Kim Jungwoo was set up to fail. Or so he thinks. He's quite a pessimistic though, it might come as a shock considering his bubbly personality. A replacement, is what he felt. That small chance of recognition is purely by luck and it was very evident from the way everyone seemed to have these look of envy in their eyes. Even when he felt that shred of success, everyone seems to claw it all up and tear it down, giving him nothing but disappointment. Maybe he is a failure, afterall.

Fame comes in easy for some people, Mark Lee is one of those people. The people where other people think that they don't work hard for their position. When in reality, people like Mark are pouring their blood, sweat and tears for it. But in human's selfish nature, they always assume the worst of others. Mark Lee was never an exception and he had to live down to it. Fuck the fact he moved all across states to come here, fuck the fact that he spent nine hours training which, mind you: when he was only sixteen and fuck the fact that he had been hospitalised for weeks because of it. Who cares?

And last but not least, Lee Donghyuck—though would recommend to call him Haechan, youngest of them all. The mood-maker, they say. The jokester is what people think of him. It's not like he minded, until it became too much. He hated that people never took him seriously because of that. Even when he shifted his entire personality, everyone would crack a smile and told him to stop being a wimp. He was more than that too, you know. Well, at least his friends took him seriously and that was enough for him.

No thanks to the company, the group managed to uphold a greater offer for themselves than that shithole ever will. But they couldn't take the full credit, at least the shitty building did something right by bringing them together in the first place. The only thing they did right.

chapter i.

more chapters coming soon...

©ruwriteshours

#nct 127 #nct 127 fanfic #nct 127 x reader #taeyong imagine #johnny suh imagine #jaehyun imagine #winwin imagines #mark lee imagines #haechan imagine #jungwoo imagines #doyoung imagines #taeil imagine #yuta nakamoto imagine #nct fanfic #nct fanfiction #nct series

[writemekpop]

All Night Long | Nakamoto Yuta

Summary: Yuta can’t sleep because of nightmares. You know exactly how to make him feel better...

Genre: Established relationship AU, smutty, a little angsty 

Word Count: 0.5k

You woke to the sound of thick, heavy panting.

The bed beside you was empty. The only trace of your boyfriend’s presence was the sheets, which still breathed with his warmth.  

Yuta was standing by the window. He was facing away from you, staring into the night.  

His bare brown back was tense, his fists clenched. This was the sight of a troubled man.

You turned on the bedside lamp.

Yuta snapped around to face you. He scowled as he made his way towards the bed.

“Go back to sleep,” he said, voice gruff.

You wrapped your arms around his firm body, nuzzling your cheek against his. His stubble pricked your skin, the jolts making your body surge.

“What’s wrong?” you whispered.

“Nothing.” Yuta tried to pull himself out of your arms, but your grip on his biceps was vice-tight.

Yuta let out a deep sigh and relaxed his body against yours. He didn’t resist when you pulled the blanket over your entwined legs.

You knew what was going on.

Even if he refused to tell you.  

For months, Yuta had been plagued with horrific nightmares. Sometimes, he would wake up screaming. Once, in the middle of a particularly bad dream, he even hit you.

He never forgave himself for that.

Since then, he’d taken to sleeping on the couch. Tonight was the first night in weeks you’d finally convinced him to share a bed with you again. But it wasn’t going well.

“It’s okay, Yuta.” You pressed your head to his chest and listened to his racing heart. “Let’s just try to sleep.”

Yuta sucked in a breath, as if he was going to say something. Then he paused, and nodded.

You let your heavy eyelids sink shut.

Just as you were on the brink of unconsciousness, you felt a hand grip your shoulder.

You opened your eyes to see Yuta’s wide brown eyes staring at you.

His breaths were ragged. “I- I’m too… afraid to fall asleep,” he confessed.

Your eyes traced the sharp line of his jaw, skirted down the ridges of his muscled chest, now glistening with sweat.

Your gaze followed the line of dark hair that went from his navel down into his sweatpants. You realised that Yuta was most beautiful at his most vulnerable. Hair a static halo, jaw clenched...

“If you don’t want to sleep,” you whispered. “I know something else we could try…”

Yuta raised one brow.

The air between you thickened. The space narrowed. You stared into each other’s eyes, daring the other to make the first move.

Yuta caved first. He smashed his mouth against yours, kissing you eagerly.

You smiled into the kiss, pulling him on top of you…

This was much better than sleep.

—

MAIN MASTERLIST

Let us know what you thought in the comments or on anon! 💋

#yuta #nakamoto yuta #nct smut #nct imagines #nct scenarios #nct soft hours #nct suggestive #yuta scenarios #yuta smut #yuta fluff #nct 127 fluff #nct 127 scenarios #NCT 127 #nct reactions #nct drabbles #kpop imagines #nct fanfiction #yuta fanfiction #nct x reader #nct dream

[neowinestainedress]

any time, any place

title: any time, any place | part of christmas must be something more

pairing: suh johhny x lee taeyong x nakamoto yuta x jeong jaehyun x oc

genre: smut, non-idol au, established relationship, polyamorous relationship, smutmas

summary: the hectic rhythm before the holidays is stressful, but nothing that a lot of sex can’t fix.

warnings: free use | sex with multiple partners, with yuta (somnophilia, fingering, sex), with johhny (minor' knife play', orgasm denial, rough oral sex, sex), with taeyong (oral sex, dry humping, cmnf, mirror), with jaehyun (rough anal, tied up, multiple orgasms), praise, degradation, mentioned 3some, a lot of touching. * the scenes are in this order so if you want to skip one, you can. all the kinks are consensual but there are still implied cnc elements in the kinks so if you feel uncomfortable don't read it.

words: 9.233k

taglist: @webscreams @multislut @roxyvogue @dullparadisewithtxt @yutas-princess02 @seongwhaffels @cosmiczen | couldn't tag: @yutascoffee127

Taeyong’s idea had brought back to the surface a few things Jade wanted to try, but one thing was filling her mind more than the others. It wasn’t even a want, at this point it was a need; the holiday season was the worst on her mental health and she needed to arrive on the 24th with her brain not in shambles. 

And usually, she had no problems bringing kinks up, but this felt so taboo she had no idea how to confront them. What if they found this weird? What if they found her weird?

“Why is this so urgent?” Johnny asked when Jade pushed him and Yuta into her bedroom in a rush, dragging them from the conversation they were having with Taeyong about how to set up the lights this year. 

“Because I want to tell you something, but I don’t know how to bring it up to all of you at the same time,” she confessed, making them sit on the bed while she walked in circles, biting her nails nervously. Maybe if only two out of four rejected her absurd proposal it would’ve felt less humiliating. 

“Are you pregnant?” Yuta asked, making her stop and glare at him. 

“What the hell, no,” she replied, shaking her head. “It’s about Taeyong’s idea.” 

“Uhm,” Johnny hummed, rubbing his thigh. “I thought we agreed with that, right? Did you change your mind?” 

“No, I didn’t. I want to try something but I — you promise you won’t judge me?” 

They looked at her and then at each other with a furrow but nodded anyway. “Why would we?” 

“Because we have never done anything of that kind and it’s… potentially embarrassing, but I want to try and I also need to just turn my brain off.” 

“Okay, isn’t this all about doing something new? Just tell us,” Yuta encouraged her, resting his elbows on his knees without dragging his eyes away from her. 

She took a deep breath, scratching her neck nervously, and then whispered, “I want to try free use.” 

“What?” Johnny asked.

“See! You said you wouldn’t judge!” 

“We barely heard you,” he defended. 

“Oh come on, you heard that right.” 

“Free use?” Yuta asked to make sure, and she hummed, torturing her nails. 

“Yeah… and for the whole weekend...for now…” 

“Oh, wow, you are stressed,” Johnny chuckled, making her sigh and sit between them, hiding her face into Yuta’s chest. 

“Hey, it’s fine,” her older boyfriend reassured her, caressing her back, “I think that’s kind of hot, never truly thought about it but why not, we can try. But we need to set some rules first.” 

“Are you sure you don’t think I’m weird?” She pulled away, this time playing with Yuta’s fingers to ease the tension.

“Yes, we will never find you weird. And you’re right, I think it can help all of us destress a little,” Johnny said. “Now, can we talk with the others?” 

She hummed, standing up, still without letting go of Yuta’s hands, and walked out of the room with them at her sides.  

“What happened?” Taeyong asked, lifting his gaze from the book he was reading, and stopping for a second of caressing Jaehyun’s hair while the younger was laying on his lap. 

“Nothing, she needs to tell us something,” Johnny explained, sitting on the other end of the couch, dragging her on top of him, while Yuta sat right beside him. 

“It’s not what you’re thinking,” Jade stopped them as soon as Jaehyun resurrected from slumber to stare at her with wide eyes and Taeyong’s jaw almost fell on the floor. “I wouldn’t give that news splitting you.” 

“Oh, you worried me for a second,” Taeyong whispered. 

“You gave me hope for a second,” Jaehyun joked. 

“I think this will make you happy just as much,” Yuta kidded, caressing her thigh, rubbing his thumb on her covered skin. 

“So?” Taeyong asked, tilting his head, eyes moving back and forth on his partners with curiosity. 

“It’s about the whole exploring new things, you know?” 

They hummed, eager to hear where this was going.  

“Well, I want to try free use…” she whispered, not knowing how to feel not able to read their reactions. “Are you disgusted or you don’t know what it is?” 

 “I’m not sure it’s what I think it is,” Taeyong confessed. 

“Yeah, me too.” 

“It’s pretty much what the name says, you can fuck me any time you want.” 

“Any time?” 

“Well, we have to set some rules but considering how horny and stressed I am, I think it would be weird for me not to be the one jumping on you.” 

“But like… without asking?” 

She nodded, “you already have my consent,” she explained, “and you are even free to don’t go all the way.” 

“Oh,” Jaehyun whispered, “like… like a doll?” 

She chuckled, “Yeah. You really didn’t know about it?” 

“No? Do I look like I would be into it?” Maybe, that sounded tempting, and he surely had heard something before, he just didn’t know it was a kink, and he didn’t know it worked like that. 

“I wasn’t expecting you to be this shy about this,” she replied with a chuckle on her lips. 

“Yeah, as if you wouldn’t have her anywhere and anytime always,” Johnny joked. 

“Shut up, I never thought of just starting without asking.” 

“To make it safer people usually pick other things that signal consent,” Yuta explained. “For example, a given shirt could mean completely free use, while another one to check-in before doing anything, and another one would mean that she doesn’t want to. As horny as she can be, going at it for so long might be exhausting, so it’s a safer way to still keep the exciting parts of the whole free-use thing without crossing lines.” 

“Yeah, that’s great,” Taeyong spoke after a while, mind already running imagining things. 

“So, are you okay with this?” She asked, looking at her other two boyfriends, waiting for their consent with anticipation. 

“Yes.” 

At the start, they were all too hesitant for Jade’s liking, it wasn’t even about the thrill of wanting to try it out, it was cause she was scared they were forcing themselves into it when they didn’t find it hot at all. The most they did were shy touches and some more heated kisses, but all the fun stopped there. 

Yuta was the first one to make a real move. He didn’t even intend to try it out that way, and that day, but when he came downstairs after finishing writing an article and saw her sleeping on the couch he couldn’t help but stop and stare in awe. White long socks covering her until her knees, a skimpy short skirt barely hiding her ass, and a warm sweater as a top. He found the contrast quite absurd but it was such a typical thing of her, even when they were outside she almost never wore tights under her skirt — at least they were longer than this sexy trap she pulled out when she wanted to act too shy to explicitly beg for a good fuck. ‘I’m not cold on my legs, my feet, yes, my feet are always cold, and my nipples get hard at the slightest blow of a breeze but my legs are fine,’ she had explained to him when he asked one time, and he had tried to dissertated how at night when she pulled all the covers on her, leaving him freezing she was cold, but now, cold or warm, it didn’t really matter. 

“Is she really sleeping?” Yuta muttered to himself, studying her expression, flushed face against the mattress, curls covering most of it to truly understand if she was asleep or not. But then his eyes landed on the bracelet on her wrist, the silver one they decided signaled free consent, and trying to hold back became harder. This was part of the play, right? 

“Every time, I mean it, even when I’m sleeping if I have this on.” Her words resonated in his brain, but he still felt there was something wrong, she was sleeping, and he felt weird about it, so he decided that maybe he could try it out later. But when she moved around, skirt rising up and bare ass in full display, it got harder to contain himself. 

So one of his hands slipped on her leg, brushing her through her socks before meeting the naked skin that was, weirdly enough, warm before creeping up on her ass. But one more movement brought him out of his trance, hand retracting as if he had been caught stealing, and he got up again, walking back and forth like a madman. 

And while he was so torn between his doubts and morals, a voice distracted him. 

“Hi,” she whispered, voice hoarse because of the sleep, and face signed with the marks of the sofa. 

“Hi,” Yuta said back, waiting for her to talk, to invite him, but she didn’t, of course, not, that was the point of it, no words spoken, not at the moment at least. But she did something before turning around and giving him his back, the tingling of the bracelet hanging from her wrist dangling out of the couch was the sign he was waiting for. 

So with less hesitant steps, Yuta moved closer to her, legs trapping her under him, seeing her eyes were open, partially at least, she still had the fucked out sleepy look on her face but also a victory smirk on her lips.

That was what she was waiting for. 

And while he found himself there, Yuta thought that maybe that was what he was waiting for too. There was something about watching her sleep, not only now, but always. The way she was totally relaxed, the way her lips puffed slightly and her lashes rested on her cheeks. Yuta couldn’t deny he had found himself staring more than once. But this, her skin so exposed and her body so vulnerable for something so delicate to happen, sparked a new flame inside him. 

Yuta pushed the skirt up, folding it on her back, revealing that nothing else was covering her, and traced his fingers on her soft ass, eliciting soft, muffled whimpers already and making her hips shift side to side once. He got she wasn’t totally asleep, but tired enough to don’t even try to take an active role in it. Yuta didn’t mind, he actually loved that she trusted them enough to try something like this. 

He moved back a bit, standing over her knees, while his hands cupped her ass, pulling the cheeks apart. “Fuck,” he murmured when her wetness glistened, slowly dripping down her folds. “You’re so wet.” 

He had no idea how he could fight the urge to pull out his hard cock and push into her right away, but for some reason, he did. It was probably because he wanted to feel her more, to don’t risk fucking her awake with strong thrusts he couldn’t control. So he easily slipped two fingers inside her, pussy welcoming him as if she had been waiting just for that. A low moan breathed out of her lips, and he could barely see her nails scratch against the couch under her but no other reaction came from her, except her walls squeezing around his digits. 

His head rolled back at the sight of his fingers stretching her out and the cum coating them white. He should’ve been used to it but he gave up by now, accepting that this love-haze was going to last forever. His other hand wrapped around her waist, kneading the flesh, just like he was used to doing always, knowing how much she loved physical contact, and as a clear answer, another sound of approval rolled out of her lips.

Yuta kept pumping his fingers in and out, maintaining a slow rhythm, and casually moving his thumb on her clit, watching with a grin on his face as her ass arched back. He didn’t even care at this point as if she was truly sleeping or just pretending, it didn’t matter as long as her body reacted that well. 

At the start, she planned on staying in that blurred state between sleep and wake, but somehow the small touches were lulling her back into a deep state of slumber. It surely was all caused by all the stress that weighed on her shoulders, but this felt especially nice and sleep-inducing. And when the first orgasm hit, she could only feel a striking sensation under her skin, making her tremble in his hold. 

Yuta moaned, pumping his fingers a few more times before getting up to leave his pants and underwear on the floor, sitting on top of her in a second. He wasted no seconds pushing into her, reaching down until his abs pressed against the soft flesh of her ass. But he didn’t start moving, he leaned down, moving her hair to the side, finally fully seeing her beautiful, relaxed face, leaving kisses all over it, on her cheeks, on her lips, until he reached her neck, moving the top to the side to nibble between her neck and shoulder. He stayed still for a while, enjoying the sensation of intimacy this moment emanated. Oddly enough the house was also pretty quiet, even if they were all home, except for Jaehyun. 

But his mind got swiftly brought back to her when her walls clenched around him, he let out a deep groan, forehead falling against her shoulders, inhaling her scent while he started moving, dragging his hips back and forth slowly. When he glimpsed at her, he was sure she was fully back to sleep, eyes completely shut and breath steady. That thought made something inside him click, moving back to envelop her waist with his hands, squeezing tight. 

Yuta was enjoying it much more than he expected just twenty minutes before. He felt like his head was clouded by desire, there was something about the way she looked right now. He loved her usual outburst of energy, especially in bed, she was a lot, always, so he had no idea what part of his brain was turning him on so much seeing her like that. 

Her small movements, barely perceptible, were driving him insane; her mumbled whimpers, her ass pushing back against him every now and then, her hands scratching against the couch. He still tried to keep his rhythm steady and slow cause there was something romantic in all of this and he didn’t want that magic to disappear. 

Yuta loved fucking her like this, he loved it even when she laid prone bone and didn’t stand on her knees, but right now it wasn’t what he wanted, and he cursed her for picking the worst sleeping position possible. He wanted to see her, to watch her chest move up and down, maybe even open her top to reveal her breast, but he didn’t know if it was worth the risk. 

“Oh, fuck it,” he murmured after thinking about it for a few moments, pulling out slowly, and gently trying to turn her over. 

“Yuta…” she mumbled, blinking her eyes before rubbing them with the back of her hands. 

“Shh, it’s me. Are you tired?” 

She hummed, staring at him with half-lidded eyes. “I… Yuta,” she breathed out, eyes closing again and hips lifting up against him. 

“Go to sleep, babe. You’re exhausted,” he shushed, caressing the hair that stuck to her forehead back, kissing her lips, and sinking into her again. “Let me fuck you back to sleep, would you?” He hummed, caressing her cheek with circular motions and doing the same on her hip, it always worked when she needed to relax and it was working even now. Only a faint ‘yes, please,’ rolled on her tongue before her eyes closed again. 

Yuta held back the loud moans, shaky hand moving to unbutton the first button of the sweater, the material soft enough that her boobs were visible with no need to undress her more, they weren’t even completely exposed, but Yuta liked the desperation of this, of clothed sex. He liked that he could only partially see her skin while her soft tits bounced with his slow strokes, and his brain spun just seeing how hard her nipples were, peeking against the midnight blue of her cardigan.

Yuta truly wanted to take it slow and don’t rush things up and wake her up, he was already surprised by the fact that she didn’t do it, yet. Jade had never been a heavy sleeper, actually, she was one that got up at the lightest of sounds. And the only logical thought that she was so stressed that she needed to relax so much actually made him sad for a brief moment until he realized he was helping with that and his thrusts picked back up where they had stopped. 

He couldn’t hold back anymore, if she was stressed they were all just as much, and that was all he needed to distress. He didn’t even know how much she could feel of this, but now that her pussy was clenching around him tighter, and her chest was panting while her lips were parted to let out moans, he imagined she felt everything. And everything mixed together was what pushed him over the edge, coming inside of her with harder thrusts that finally woke her up again. 

Yuta stared at her, trying to calm his breath, still buried inside of her, watching her rub her nose and stretch, legs still shaking from the orgasm that must’ve woken her up. 

“Hi,” Jade mumbled, a sleepy, small smile on her face as she looked back at him. 

Yuta chuckled, caressing her hair, and kissing her. “Hi. Less tired?”

She shook her head, “Not really, maybe you can make me fall asleep another time.”  

The day after it was Johnny the one that made another move. Jade was in the kitchen, a vinyl playing in the living room while she hummed to the songs and sorted all the ingredients to bake a cake. The house was empty except for her and Johnny, but she had no idea where he was, after breakfast and a shower, she didn’t see him anymore. 

But he was there, leaning against the doorframe, silently watching her swing her hips to the tune. He loved when she wore these types of dresses that highlighted her curves, hugging her body perfectly, and that was one of his favorites, antique pink, short sleeves reaching mid-shoulder, bottoms on the front, and a queen Anne neckline. 

When she turned around, she screamed, bowl almost falling to the floor. “You scared m —” 

“Shh,” Johnny whispered, placing a finger on her mouth, a brief moment of hesitation glinting in her eyes before it clicked. Things weren’t as hectic as she expected them to be, so the whole free-use thing was starting to slip out of her mind too. “Keep baking,” he ordered, turning her around again, his big hands placed on her hips. “I love this dress,” he whispered, starting to kiss her neck while he pulled it up with slow tugs at the hip height, “makes you look like a milf.” 

“Johnny,” she lamented, even if she found that compliment hot. “Hey,” she said when he slapped her ass. 

“You’re forgetting too often it’s daddy for you, mommy,” he groaned before biting her earlobe, “but anyway, I don’t want to hear you talk. Bake.” 

She nodded swiftly, luckily for her she had everything she needed within easy reach, and only had to add the ingredients in the Thermomix, but Johnny was distracting, too much for her to do her tasks without shaking and already dripping between her legs. 

“I was watching you for so long, and you didn’t even notice…” he whispered, cupping her breast, smiling when he didn’t feel a bra. “Are you that naïve? So unaware of your surroundings? Do you have any idea of how hot you are?” 

She didn’t reply, breath faltering in her throat, and ass pushing back as the only response, a groan trapping in her mouth when she felt his hard cock press against her. 

“Of course, you do, pretty doll knows exactly how to get us hard for her,” he teased, fingers lingering on her skin, making her shiver. 

The way he was talking about her in the third person shouldn’t have turned her on as it did, but well, she shouldn’t have even been surprised anymore. 

“Let’s see if this doll is only pretty or if she can do something,” he whispered before she could feel him struggle with his pants, only pulling his cock out after pushing her dress up, fixing it on her hip. 

She bit back a moan when his tip rubbed against her slick hole, teasing her clit, and making her knees buckle as she tried to read the process to finish preparing the cake. The worst idea she ever had. 

“Fuck,” Johnny groaned when he pushed into her, pussy opening so nicely to welcome him in, big cock filling her so well she couldn’t help but moan. “Told you to keep baking, doll.” 

She nodded, biting her thumb before trying to concentrate. 

“Oh, and keep singing, I love your voice.” 

She cursed him mentally but tried not to lose her focus. After all, she wanted this, and she had no intention of backing up, it was hot, but it was so impractical for someone like her that wasn’t the best at not being desperate, and always got what she wanted with the snap of a finger. 

“Look at you,” he taunted with a sharp laugh, “shaking, already?”

“It’s — it’s hard to con —” she gagged when his hand wrapped around her mouth, keeping her quiet. 

“Dolls don’t talk,” he whispered in a growl, deep voice hitting straight to her core. “All my teasing, all my degradation, you take it and don’t say a word, got it?” 

Jade nodded, nails running against the counter, and pussy clenching around him at which Johnny let out a mocking laugh. “Pathetic.” 

“Gotta make sure you keep quiet,” he said, looking around to find something he could stuff in her mouth, looking for a towel until his eyes caught a glimpse of a knife. “Open up,” he ordered, humming when her lips parted. “And now careful,” he placed the handle of the knife on her lips, “keep it in place, and keep baking.” 

Her heart skipped a beat, adrenaline rushing wildly in her bones as soon as the handle met her lower lip, the thrill of the situation getting to her head. 

“Are you turned on by this?” He asked, but it was more of a surprised annotation for him, he considered she would safe-word out of it, but from the way her body was reacting, he doubted that. “Oh, pretty doll is nasty. What if you get hurt? You know it’s dangerous, right? Gotta be careful, doll.” But his actions were the total opposite of his caring words, his hips slammed hard against her, fucking her with force, and it was basically impossible to keep quiet and especially keep baking. But she tried anyway, shaky hands moving to mix the ingredients, and eyes skimming to read the instructions as she kept the knife still in her mouth. 

“Look at you, the perfect wife, aren’t you?” His hand left her hip to reach her clit and started rubbing it with slower moves. She nodded, humming around the knife, shaking when she felt the grip loosen, lowering her head and clenching her hands on the counter before she grabbed the last bowl and poured it into the mixer. “Baking something for us and letting me use you just like a perfect fuck doll.” 

Her head rolled back and Johnny slapped her ass. 

“Careful, I said. You don’t want to hurt me with that blade, right?” 

She looked to the side, trying to glimpse at the utensil trapped between her lips to see that he placed it so the cutting part was facing him, and her eyes widened. “Sorry,” she mumbled around it. 

“Just be careful, doll. Don’t make me regret getting you,” he whispered against her ear and she had to force her head straight, about to roll back once again, this time surely cutting him. 

She tried to grab a plate and move on with the preparation but there weren’t many coherent thoughts in her mind and her hands were shaking too much, causing the plate to slip and crash on the ground, fortunately without breaking.

“Fuck, you are useless, come here,” he groaned, grabbing her wrists and pushing them behind her back in a rough movement. She wanted to look back, hating not seeing him, but she couldn’t, and only let out muffled apologies as she tried to conceal the other moans. 

“Stop apologizing, you just have to feel good, can you at least do that?” Johnny asked, another slap landing on her ass, making her twitch and nod repeatedly. “Good, take it all like a good doll.” 

She closed her eyes, a furrow on her forehead with every rough thrust that pushed her hip bone against the hard surface, surely leaving marks for days to come. Moans growing louder when one hand reached forward to grope her boobs, tugging and squeezing. 

“Feel so good, doll, just what I needed,” he groaned, hips moving even deeper and faster, and she could tell he was about to come, cock twitching and moans getting deeper. “You’re so fucking wet, fuck, the wettest you’ve ever been, fuck. Can’t believe you like this so much.”

She didn’t even reply with a mumble, too lost in the pleasure of feeling the orgasm so close now. Her ass pushed back against him, back arching, and pussy clenching, but when Johnny pulled out, she let out a whine, forgetting of the knife that fell and bounced a few times on the counter. 

The tsk sound of disappointment coming from behind made her freeze, hands now free again since Johnny wasn’t holding them in place anymore. 

“Bad doll,” he mocked, open wide hand colliding against her ass, making her flinch, and moan. Johnny chuckled, turning her around and pushing her on her knees. 

“Johnny, please no,” she begged before groaning when he tugged her hair back with a harsh grip. “Daddy, daddy, I’m sorry.” 

“I don’t think you are,” he said, tapping her lips with his cock. “You were such a good girl, what happened?” He cooed gently, but he started fucking her mouth immediately, grinning when he met her pleading eyes. “Oh, you wanted to come, didn’t you? Wanted me to fill you full of my cum?” 

She nodded, choking on him, barely having time to adjust to his size, it was impossible every time no matter that it had been years. 

“I don’t think it’s part of the deal, doll. But I would’ve, you know daddy is so nice to you... if you act well. You were a mess, doll. You don’t get pleasure,” he said through moans, facefucking her just to reach his climax. His head rolled back after their eyes met, the way she was staring up at him enough to push him closer to the edge. His fingers wrapped harder in her hair, keeping her in place until he knew it was a matter of seconds. “Come here, turn around,” he ordered, jerking her up on her legs again and bending her on the counter roughly, never letting go of the hold while he pushed the tip inside and emptied himself into her, barely fucking into her entrance, just enough to get off and make a dripping mess between her legs. 

She muttered a curse under her breath, trying to squeeze her thighs to come but by now her orgasms slipped out too far to reach it, and only turned around, meeting Johnny’s face, a grin on his lips while he pushed his hair back. 

“So, knives?” He hummed, hugging her, pushing the dress back in place, and leaving small kisses on her shoulder. 

Jade rolled her eyes, pushing him away with a push of her ass, and then said, “stuck in your throat if you don’t help me finish the cake.” 

Johnny laughed, kissing her again on the lips before nodding. “Of course, I’ll help my wife, if I feel generous I might even eat you out after.” 

Taeyong couldn’t deny he found that hot, knowing she was walking around the house with no underwear on — not that it was different than usual, to be honest, he knew Jade liked being free more than she confessed — to watching the others touch her more than usual, tease her, push her on her knees or bend her over. But that was it, he liked to watch. A bit because he had no idea how that would work, he wasn’t the active one, he liked when she had control, and a bit because something about the whole thing was turning him on. 

But right now that he was going crazy over an essay he had assigned to his students, he thought that maybe this whole free-use thing could’ve been useful. 

“You needed me?” Jade’s voice rang cheerfully in his ears as her head peeked from the door, staring at him with a big smile on her face. 

He hummed, signaling her to get inside with two fingers, and pushing his glasses back on his nose. 

“Oh, you’re grading. Need help with the essays?” 

Taeyong shook his head, moving the chair behind before his head pointed under the desk. “Need help to relieve the stress they give me.” 

A wide smile crossed her face before she kneeled on the floor, luckily for her the desk was high and she could comfortably stay underneath it. She pulled his pants and underwear down as soon as he got back in place and she could hear the sound of the keyboard. 

“You’re not hard,” she whispered.

“Nothing hot about terribly copied and pasted essays about the ’50 fashion.” 

She chuckled, imagining his face while he said that; she couldn’t lie, Taeyong was very hot when he was pissed off, he was also quite scary, but as long as that wasn’t directed at her, she could only think he was hot. 

She swiftly leaned closer, grabbing his soft dick with one hand before licking the tip. She didn’t take it all in, taking her time to pump it in her hand and occasionally suck the tip, she knew Taeyong was incredibly sensitive and loved it, he wasn’t one for messy blowjobs, always liked things clean — except when it was time to eat her pussy — and he lived for attention, small touches, long kisses — wherever they were aimed at. 

“Fuck,” he muttered, fingers tapping on the keyboard aggressively and she couldn’t get if it was referring to her or whatever atrocity one of his students wrote in the paper. 

And those essays must’ve been really fucking terrible because Taeyong did something he would never do. She gagged around him, eyes wide in surprise when, after a while, one of his hands reached down and shoved her down. Her nose pressed against his skin, making it harder to breathe while she coughed hard around his size. Not only Taeyong didn’t like it messy, and now it was getting messy with all the spit she couldn’t swallow and inevitably spilled out of the corners of her mouth, but also he was never this rough. His hold on her was fierce, keeping her in place with no chance of pulling away. 

Her ass moved side to side, squirming desperately as she tried to adjust to his intrusion and breathe somehow, but she couldn’t pretend she wasn’t getting turned on. 

“Past their twenties and this is how they write?” Taeyong huffed, and she would’ve giggled if that was another situation, but now she could only gag, an embarrassing amount of drool rolling down his thighs and smearing on her chin when he started moving her head up and down, still keeping her pressed down every time she reached the base. It shouldn’t have been this turning on, it should’ve felt embarrassing, but the way her cunt throbbed between her panties was a clear sign it was driving her insane. 

She was also losing count of how much time had passed, feeling her brain spinning as the air in her lungs dimmed more and more, and only a louder, lewdest gag made him let go of her head, finally letting her take a deep breath that pushed some fresh oxygen in her brain. 

It didn’t last long, though, Taeyong was seriously losing his patience, not only the errors were getting on his nerves but it was also clear as the sky how they did it just because they had to, putting no interest or care in it. And if he didn’t have all that pent-up stress on his shoulders he wouldn’t have taken it upon her, but right at the moment, he was seeing red. 

When Taeyong pushed her down, she took a deeper breath, eyes rolling back as the tip of his cock hit the back of her throat, and low grunts started rolling out of his mouth. Those sounds were so rare to hear, always used to the submissive, breathy and high-pitched whimpers and whines he let out. And the amount of cum drooling between her legs was pathetic, but it was even more what she did after. Luckily his feet were in front of him, the left one positioned right between her legs, she didn’t even do it on purpose, her body lowered just a bit and when she met it, covered with a sock, her body started moving on its own. It wasn’t her proudest moment, but she needed to find relief somewhere. 

Taeyong didn’t get it immediately, he only quirked a brow when he started to feel the cloth wet and stick to his skin. He looked down with a smirk on his face even if he could only see the top of her head, and grinned. “Getting off on my feet like a horny puppy? Really?” 

She hummed, gargling around him, another river of spit running down her chin. 

“So fucking desperate you don’t even have a bit of shame, have you?” 

The harsh comment only made her grind on him harder and faster, clit rubbing aggressively the textured fabric increasing the sensation of pleasure. 

And Taeyong would’ve liked to act unfazed and focus on his screen but unfortunately, she was distracting, and the more he looked at those words on the paper the more he lost his temper. He lifted her head up, moving back with the chair, watching as she crawled out of the desk, face stained with tears and spit smashed all over her lower half and cheeks, some even connecting her lashes. The view was enough to make him groan and throw his head back. 

Jade didn’t move closer right away, she took her time to stare at him too. He was wearing normal house clothes, his black pants at his knees and the black sweater covering his chest, and yet he looked so powerful with his legs spread, hard cock staining the shirt with pre-cum and spit, and neck in perfect view, his jaw so sharp she could cut her fingers. 

“Come here, pup, you’re not done.” Something about his sudden dominant switch made her brain spin and her clit throb, pushing her knees on the cold ground to sit between his legs again. “Keep your mouth open, okay? I’ll fuck it nice and rough and all you can do is hump my feet like a desperate puppy. Got it?” 

She nodded enthusiastically before her lips parted and her eyes stared at him, eyelids falling shut as soon as the head of his cock hit the back of her throat when he started thrusting up with controlled, fast moves. He really was stressed to act like this. But she didn’t mind, even if his balls slapped with roughness against her chin, the spit that fell on them before creating dirty wet sounds resonating loudly, filling her brain along with the gagging sounds coming from the back of her throat. 

Taeyong didn’t think he was going this hard, and he was quite surprised at how messily she was taking him, considering how ten times harder the others used to go on her and how well she took it anyway, but he didn’t mind if she wanted to be messier this time. Something in the way her wet eyes were looking at him and how he could feel her throat clench around his tip was enough to set him off. 

She gasped loudly when he tugged her away, coughing and sputtering messily, ass pressing down to grind with force against him, eyes dropping as she concentrated only on her pleasure and Taeyong only stared for a while. 

“Take your clothes off,” he ordered, letting go of her hair. 

“All of them?” 

He hummed, rubbing his chin, and resting his arm on the armrest. 

“But I’ll be cold,” she complained, still rolling her hips around, yelping when Taeyong slipped his feet away, leaving her unsatisfied. 

“I don’t really care. Undress, now.” 

No more words of complaint came out of her lips as she swiftly pulled up her sweater — Yuta’s sweater — before her hands moved to pull out of the way the skirt that was already half rolled up on her ass anyway, and then the panties met the same fate. 

“Keep your socks on,” he said, stopping her from reaching down. “You look good in them. Move the mirror, wanna look at you as you get off on me that desperately.” 

Shame set her body on fire but she still crawled toward the standing mirror and angled so he could see her in the reflection. 

“You’re so pretty when you crawl, you know?” He whispered, biting his lips, hungry eyes following her get back between his legs. “But you look even better buried deep between my legs.” 

He groaned when her lips wrapped around him again, throwing his head against the chair before he looked down, grabbing her head with a firm hold. 

“Gonna use that pretty mouth until I come,” he moaned, hips picking up the fast speed of before, ass lifting from the chair to aim better strokes, the lewd sounds of smacking and choking filling the four walls again. His eyes fell on the mirror, fixated on her ass grinding on his foot, the plump flesh bouncing up and down with every grind, feeling the sock get even wetter now that her panties weren’t getting in the way. His nails grazed her neck, shoving her down completely, her nose pressing against his lower stomach again, leaving no space to breathe, but this time his cock throbbed inside her, ass clenching and balls tightening as his orgasm hit, filling her mouth with so much cum she felt like choking on it, too concentrated on his pleasure to even keep grinding on him. 

When Taeyong pulled out she coughed, cleaning her face and pouting in disappointment at another ruined orgasm. 

“Clean yourself with Yuta’s sweater and then take my clean shirt,” he said after kissing her, fixing his clothes and running a hand in his hair. “You can stay here next to me.” He pointed at the floor and she giggled, feeling a bit of shame creep up but still got up to throw Yuta’s stained sweater in the laundry, hoping to don’t meet anybody on the way out — or maybe yes, since she longed an orgasm. But before she could go out, Taeyong stopped her. 

“You’ll ride me later, I’ll need it to let go of the stress they’re putting me through.” 

She didn’t expect Jaehyun to last that long, especially since the others never stopped teasing her and fucking her after the first time — the whole thing prolonged more than just the weekend, obviously. The only free time she got was when she was working and had the silver bracelet off, which was on at the first break, and pretty much anytime she even went downstairs to drink some water, praying that whoever was home was going to make her waste some time. And when her boyfriends weren’t at work it went smoothly, exactly how she wanted. 

They couldn’t keep their hands to themselves. Even when they weren’t fucking her, they were so touchy, cupping, squeezing, and pulling her body just for fun. 

And she couldn’t quite get why Jaehyun still didn’t make a move. He rarely resisted her when they weren’t doing this, so why was he holding back now? 

“Are you sure you don’t want to come with us?” Johnny asked after leaving a peck on her lips. They were all ready for bed, Yuta and Taeyong already disappeared upstairs, probably to watch a movie they wouldn’t have finished, fast asleep before even reaching half of it.   

Jade hummed, kissing him again. “Yeah, I’m not tired, I’ll wait for Jaehyun up.” 

“Fine, night.” 

She glanced at the clock, it was quite late, and even if Jaehyun warned he had an unforeseen and would’ve come home later than usual, she couldn’t help but be worried. It was almost midnight and he still wasn’t home, yet. 

Jaehyun didn’t want that to be the first time either, it wasn’t that he was waiting, it was that he was never home, and when he was, he was too tired to barely do vital things like eating and cleaning himself that sex was the last thing that crossed his mind. 

But that night was the last straw. He was so tired that he was mad, he had so much pent-up stress he felt he could explode and he probably would’ve taken it off of something else if she was sleeping, maybe a quick jack-off under the burning hot shower, but when he reached his bedroom and saw her there, silver bracelet visible on her wrist, and only his white shirt on, he lost it. 

Jade was giving him her back, and she didn’t even notice him, too concentrated on her phone, mumbling curses while she texted him to ask where the hell he was, seriously scared for him until she started being afraid for herself when one hand wrapped around her mouth and another on her waist, lifting her up. 

She let out a strangled scream, kicking her legs in the air until she finally heard that familiar voice. “It’s me.” 

“You scared me,” she whispered when his hand moved away and she could breathe again. “I was worried for —” 

“Just shut up,” he ordered, lying her on the bed not so delicately. “I need you.” She was a bit taken aback, not that he didn’t usually like rough stuff but she was still in her paranoid worried girlfriend state and was more concerned if something bad happened rather than focusing on what was finally happening. “I love when you wear my shirts, they look so good on you,” he groaned, running his hands over her body, squeezing the soft flesh. “Wanna fuck you in it,” he leaned down, kissing her hard, groaning when her hands reached for his hair. She mistook it for a pleasured groan but she got he was annoyed as soon as he removed his tie and wrapped her wrists around the bedrest. 

Oh, he was pissed. 

But something about that was already making her dripping wet, her heart pumping loudly in her chest with excitement. His furrowed concentrated face, his dark eyes, and the greediness in which his hands were touching her, all reminded her of their first fucks together, when they hated each other and reversed all their hatred in the sex. How much she missed them, so raw and needy. But now it was similar, sure, he didn’t hate her anymore, but she felt like thanking whatever thing was driving him crazy right now, she could’ve saved the worried-sick-girlfriend-talks for later. 

When he spread her legs open like butterfly’s wigs, she moaned, her lower body exposed to the cold air and his burning eyes. 

“Is that a plug, baby?” He asked, pushing two fingers against the head of the toy coming out of her rim. “Oh, how did you know I wanted to fuck your ass tonight?” 

Well, if you paid any attention to me in the last few days you would know I’m wearing it for some time now, she thought but she kept that in her mind. Just like she kept in her mind how excited she was that he was going to fuck her ass. The others were always way too reluctant to do it even if they liked it, but they didn’t love it as she and Jaehyun did. And yes, nobody of her boyfriend fucked her ass like him; no fear, no intention of being too careful, knowing she could take it. 

“Maybe we are connected, or maybe your little brain knew I would’ve had zero patient to prep you,” Jaehyun whispered, watching her body react to those words. No, he would’ve never fucked her without prepping her, but he needed to send across the message of how desperate he was to have her. And either way, she liked it, even if she was letting out zero words like he ordered. He could see the cum oozing out of her cunt and meeting the toy. “Dripping already,” he teased, pushing two fingers inside her, before tsking, “how many times did they fuck you today, uh?” 

She shook her head, pretending nothing had happened. Blatantly lying as if before dinner they didn’t have a threesome while Taeyong watched in a corner — unlike what he believed, she saw him. 

“They always use your pretty pussy but never your tight ass, right? Maybe we should give her a rest and leave you gaping from another hole.” 

Jade nodded, eyes glistening in excitement. 

“I know, love, I know. You love getting your ass destroyed, can’t wait to make your dreams come true.” His fingers pulled out, wiping them swiftly on her leg before they fumbled with his clothes. When he came back to the bed he pulled the plug out, admiring how stretched out she was already. He tapped her lips with his fingers, and she immediately opened up. “Good girl, suck them well so I can lube my cock. That’s all your getting tonight, I hope you poured enough inside before.” 

She nodded, messily sucking the two fingers to coat them with spit, not even caring if it hurt a bit more when he pushed in without more lube. Jaehyun pulled out with a loud pop before wrapping the same hand on his cock, wetting it with her saliva and the pre-cum that already dripped out of his tip. He didn’t ask if she was ready, he knew she was, he only spread her legs and pushed inside. This time she couldn’t hold in the scream of pleasure, head rolling back and eyes squeezing shut while her jaw tensed up. 

“Fuck, feel so good, baby,” he groaned, his hips were still for a while, just the time to place her ankles on his shoulders and start moving right away. “Wanted this for so long.” 

Yeah, me too, she thought but that only crossed her mind while she let go to pleasure, hips rolling against him as a spontaneous response, begging him to fuck her even harder. And Jaehyun did, hands moving to grip her waist, letting her keep her legs in place, and bouncing her against him with forceful strokes. She tried to conceal the moans but it was impossible, it felt too good and she needed it so much she felt so close to coming even if he barely just started. She didn’t know if it was for the several orgasms of a few hours before, maybe she was ovulating, or probably it had just been too long since she had been fucked like that, whatever it was, she couldn’t hold it in. 

“Oh, honey, came already? How desperate are you?” He groaned, slapping her ass. “Didn’t they fuck you enough?” He cooed, tilting his head, hissing in a curse when she squeezed him more, and more cum dripped out of her cunt. “They didn’t?” He mimicked her when she shook her head. “Insatiable, aren’t you? Need to be fucked so badly that you offered — fuck — for us to take any time and any place as if you weren’t crawling on your knees anyway.” 

“Please,” she whimpered, struggling against the tie, trying to break free from it. Jaehyun only chuckled gutturally watching her struggle. 

“Keep struggling, love. If you want to mark your wrist you’re doing an amazing job,” he mocked, smirking. 

Jade huffed, throwing her head back, and giving a few other tugs at the fabric before giving up. 

“See,” he hummed, leaning down to bite her collarbone, “it’s so much easier when you listen.” 

“But —” 

“Shut up,” he ordered, cupping her chin before pushing two fingers into her mouth. “I told you I don’t want to listen, just let me fuck you like you wanted to.” 

She hummed around his fingers, nodding her head before her eyes closed again, trying to don’t come for the second time before him, it would’ve been too embarrassing how easily she was coming that night. But Jaehyun knew her too well to don’t notice, and as much as he was focused on his pleasure he would’ve never lost the chance to tease her. 

“Want to come again?” 

She denied, moving her head side to side, doing so causing some spit to drip out of her lips. 

“Lying to me, really? You’re making a mess between your legs, there’s so much cum and it’s not even mine.” 

She sniffled, trying to take a bigger breath from her nose and don’t choke on his digits when he kept hitting right where she felt him the most. 

“I’ll let you come, love. You know I always do,” he smirked when her eyes snapped open, shining with a hopeful light. “Later, once I’m done with you, maybe I’ll make you come again.” 

“Please,” she mumbled, voice muffled by his fingers that kept moving into her mouth. 

“No begging, this is not for you,” he groaned, pulling out of her mouth to grab her ankles and push them up almost bending her in half, both mentally thanking Taeyong for convincing her to take yoga classes with him, it always came in handy in the nastiest moments. “Don’t speak, don’t you dare let out a word, clear?” 

She nodded, breath cut short anyway by the position and the pleasure cutting right into her brain. 

His last thrusts were sloppier, with a less specific pattern, but not any less hard and breath-knocking. His low and ragged breaths came out of his mouth in puffs. 

“’m not done with you,” he hummed, pulling out and swiftly freeing her before he quickly shifted her around, positioning her exactly how he wanted; ass up and face down. “Need to fuck you until I forget about everything else.” 

She smiled, finding it cute how usually it was about her forgetting everything else. But her smile turned into a hazed-out grin as soon as his cock filled her again. She didn’t even try to hold the moans, Jaehyun was just too good and in this position, they both loved so much, he gave his best. 

“Shit, you’re dripping all against my balls, fuck, can feel how wet you are with every — shit — thrusts against your cunt.” 

“Feels good,” she whimpered, hoping he was going to let her talk, if she could talk back. 

“’ Course it does,” he groaned, before slipping a hand around her front and pushing her up against him. Her head rolled back, meeting his shoulder and he smirked. “Love this better, don’t you?” 

“Yes, fuck — fuck me harder, please.” 

“Harder? Can you take it?” 

She nodded, biting her lip, reaching forward to sink her nails into his forearm and hold herself onto something. Her back arched more as waves of pleasure ran through her body, Jaehyun was particularly loud that night, letting out groans and moans he usually kept inside, voice so hot and low it was getting to her head so easily. He sounded feral, pounding into her with harsh thrusts, their skins rubbing together, hips slamming against her ass adding to the lewd sounds of his cum squelching out of her with every move. 

“Fuck me so well,” she cried out, letting her head hang forward, mouth agape, some drool dripping in a thread without her even realizing it. 

Jaehyun groaned, eyes fixating on her ass, watching it bounce up against him, staring at his cock stretching her tight rim and pushing the cum outside while her moans played in his brain like a melody. Brain spinning with all the pleasure. It was everything he needed. 

He let go of his hold, pushing her face down on the mattress while he swiftly adjusted, one knee planting at her left while his feet kept his body up on the other side, the position allowing him to pound into her faster and deeper, forcing her back in a deep arch. 

She let out a whiny moan, eyes rolling in the back of her head, the white of her sclera the only thing Jaehyun could see as he stared down at her fucked out face. 

“Look at you taking it like a cock-drunk doll, you live to be fucked however we want, don’t you?” 

Jade could barely find the strength to move her neck in a nod of agreement, pussy clenching crazily around nothing, so much cum dripping out of her, adding to the mess of his, creating a pool on the sheets, clit throbbing as another orgasm menaced to ripple through her. 

“That’s it,” he groaned, hips moving faster, he was barely pulling out, just enough to hit her right where he needed to make her tremble under him. “Come around my cock, come on.” 

A long whine came out of her throat before her jaw tensed and her toes curled, chest heaving hard pressed between the mattress and Jaehyun’s hand keeping her in place. Some tears spilled out of her eyes as the second orgasm washed over her and Jaehyun at the same time, his thrusts coming to a stop while his cock rubbed in circles and throbbed inside her, coating her walls in white. 

“Fuck,” he sighed, lowering his head and rubbing her hips in soothing movements before he pulled out and laid at her side. 

“So, I guess today at work was stressful,” she chuckled when they both gained back some air, and Jaehyun chuckled, hiding in the crook of her neck. 

“Tragic,” he whispered, before pulling away, brushing her hair back. “Nothing that you won’t fix, though.” 

“Me and maybe a shower, you always make me sweat so much.”

Jaehyun chuckled, stretching before scooping her up to walk to the bathroom, “I have to make it up for all the times you don’t hit the gym with me.”

I really loved writing this since I missed them a lot, so I hope you liked reading it! Please support me by letting me know your opinion with a comment, a reblog (even if you don't want to comment on it, they help reach more people), or even an ask. ♡

You can add yourself to the taglist if you want to, please specify what you want to be tagged in.

#nct fanfiction #johnny smut #taeyong smut #yuta smut #jaehyun smut #suh johnny smut #lee taeyong smut #nakamoto yuta smut #jeong jaehyun smut #nct poly #nct 127 smut #nct smut #smutmas #all's well that ends well to end up with you

[nervouscitytmblr]

yuta, taeil, taeyong <3 top taeil, bottom yuta and taeyong

preview

Taeyong had Taeil lay down, and Taeil took off his bottoms. Yuta's eyes were glued to his cock even as he moved into position. Taeil pumped himself to get fully hard, watching Yuta watch him. Taeyong caught Taeil's eye, smirking. Yuta has definitely never been with a man before.

#nervouscity update #ao3 #kpop nsft #nsft fanfic #fanfic #kpop #nct smut #nct 127 smut #nct taeil #nct 127 #nct yuta #nct taeyong #moon taeil #nakamoto yuta #lee taeyong #taeil smut #yuta smut #taeyong smut #smut fanfiction #2tae #yutae #yu2tae

[aswho1estuff]

Thee Other women

Ep. 3 wo-men: defined

-wo: woes or worries

-men: caused by and or having involvement with more than one man even unintentionally

Plot: May had life all planned out she was successful, comfortable, and about to get married to the man of her dreams until she answers his phone. Out of all things she never expected another woman and she certainly never expected to meet jungwoo through it.

Ep.3 Overview: "..what kinda plans do you have?"

"We're gonna send him to hell inna hand basket"

Masterlist

Playlist

May pov:

"In the most respectful way you have a perfectly acceptable reason for revenge and even if you don't want revenge you're gonna need evidence in case to be safe" the girl I've found to be named Ciara says leaning in from over her milkshake.

I can't even eat my stomach was filled with the bitter aftertaste of 'love' a feeling familiar to acid. I want to handle this like an adult but...I was planning our forever.

"You don't have to plan a revenge plot but anything you do, if you'll allow us we'd love to help. Unless your friends are we don't want overstep even more" Jungwoo says making me shake and from the side of me he reaches out to grab my hand cradling it.

Tears expand in my waterline from the comfort, I don't even remember having any lasting friendships the only friend I had was him. All his preaching of only needing each other but going to drink with his friends or what he quotes as 'coworkers' hell they probably were love interest.

I double over trying to hide my face as tears prick both sides of my face. Ciara joins my side to rub my back and cradles me with the other arm. I haven't had anyone in a while to just let me cry in peace.

"..what kinda plans do you have?"

"We're gonna send him to hell inna hand basket"

"he shall be forced to dance until he perishes"

"..with gasoline draws"

"ohh great minds think so alike"

"so that's a real saying, thought you were lying"

"Okay let's go over the plan one more time" I tell Ciara smoothing my dress over. "So we head to this club snap some pictures even videos for evidence, and it's full proof because Jungwoo said he talked about this club lots" Ciara finishes her grand speech that almost relieves the nerve in my stomach.

"If he's not bothering y'all who's he entertaining?, The answers bound to be in there based on pattern" Ciara says grabbing the phones from her purse on the sink. "First things first take a big deep breath in, now deep breath out" she gives me the phone cradling it "and repeat" she says resuming the breathing practice with me.

"I already spotted, do you want me to show you?" Jungwoo asks each words feathering off from the other side of the door walking out I face him with "I'm completely sure" I nod more for myself than him.

Jungwoo pov:

"...Alright I'll lead....I like.. your dress, a lot" I can't help but tell her "oh thank you" she replies silence now taking over as we all collectively find him. "Let's sit here and pretend to take a pictures" Ciara says guiding us to a booth "I'll record him on mine" I join in pulling my phone out.

"Okay I think that's enough, what would you like to do now ?" Ciara asks "I think I'm gonna head for the ladies room then a drink honestly" may responds getting up I join her "I'll join you for that drink if you don't mind, but Ciara can't stay you've got work" I finish pulling Ciara up.

"Thank y'all lots, really"

"of course"

"not a problem"

May pov :

I finish blowing my nose dumping the tissues down the toilet. Opening the stall door i come face to face with the mirror and suddenly I'm now hunched over the toilet hands stabbing into my knees to stabilize myself.

Getting up I wash out my mouth and finish cleaning my hands. "I need a drink and some food" I say to myself pushing the bathroom door opens.

"that sounds good to me" turning quickly I expect to find Jungwoo but instead find an unknown male covered head to toe in black. "I didn't mean to scare thought you'd be braver mouse, you did take pictures of me after all".

"Oh that i- it's a long story really,umm"

"There you are May, what's going on ?"

"I endorse that question also"

"Well... that's something that can be explained at a diner so"

Yuta pov:

"how do you know James" the man sitting across from me says.

"I was really using him for money I think everyone does really" i say bluntly picking up some fruit, honestly everyone in the club thinks he's like a cash cow but I digress.

"so he's a serial cheater" may says making me audible gasp the pictures make sense now "damn you're with him you're too pretty, what's he giving you ?" I twist my head in confusion biting into the waffles now.

"We're married" I gasp again now choking on the waffle piece she hands me my drink "you alright?" "Yeah just wasn't thinking that" facing her she looks so unhappy.

"damn what's he doing that's got you stuck, and is there any room for me?"

"What?"

"Total pig move" she says bluntly and for a minute I think she's gonna stab me with my fork "gosh" she starts laughing "and and..I don't think I can be with a guy who eats waffles".

"their not that bad" laughing i offer her my fork that she avoids like the plague.

Jungwoo joins picking up her hand to take the fork making her laugh louder "ewww".

She looks better like this .... smiling, everyone does.

Masterlist

<- Rewind ⏪ ⏸️ ⏯️ Fast Forward ->

Thank you for reading

#thee other women series #moodboard #x black reader #black reader x #black reader #ambw kpop #kpop x black!reader #kpop x blackreader #kpop x reader #nct ambw #nct127 #nct fanfiction #nct yuta #nct jungwoo #jungwoo fanfic #jungwoo x reader #kim jungwoo #reader x yuta #yuta nakamoto #yuta fanfic #Jungwoo #yuta #nct x black reader #nct x black!reader #jungwoo x black reader #yuta x black reader #the other woman